say_v he_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o exceed_a great_a heat_n they_o be_v even_o rage_a mad_a for_o we_o read_v in_o story_n that_o man_n be_v afflict_v with_o over_o much_o heat_n have_v feel_v grevouse_n displeasure_n and_o torment_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n than_o he_o add_v that_o follow_v of_o the_o fourmer_n member_n the_o impatiency_n of_o the_o heat_n provoke_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o even_o he_o that_o have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n to_o wit_n for_o that_o have_v full_a power_n so_o to_o do_v he_o will_v not_o deliver_v they_o so_o vex_v with_o burn_a heat_n contrariwise_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o tent_n be_v stongen_fw-mi with_o serpent_n inflame_a the_o whole_a body_n with_o the_o sting_n 22._o nun_n 22._o do_v repent_v neither_o do_v they_o blaspheme_v god_n but_o come_v unto_o moses_n they_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v for_o we_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o thou_o pray_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o from_o we_o these_o serpent_n they_o blaspheme_v therefore_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o many_o as_o through_o unpatientnes_n do_v murmur_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n neither_o will_n acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v right_o and_o just_o punish_v crave_v perdon_n final_o be_v add_v neither_o do_v they_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v geve_v glory_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o lord_n plage_v we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v afflict_v we_o shall_v repent_v and_o geve_v god_n the_o glory_n confess_v as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o we_o be_v punish_v just_o affliction_n how_o the_o godly_a &_o ungodly_a behave_v themselves_o in_o affliction_n and_o aught_o with_o weep_v and_o wail_a to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n strike_v us._n but_o these_o like_a pharaoh_n neither_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n neither_o pray_v unto_o god_n nor_o yet_o be_v amend_v but_o many_o time_n overcome_v themselves_o in_o malliciousenes_n hereof_o we_o learn_v the_o diversity_n betwixt_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a and_o how_o both_o use_n themselves_o in_o affliction_n for_o they_o geve_v glory_n unto_o god_n and_o amend_v their_o life_n these_o geve_v not_o god_n the_o glory_n but_o become_v worse_o than_o themselves_o to_o geve_v god_n the_o glory_n be_v to_o geve_v place_n unto_o god_n not_o to_o resist_v but_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o god_n rightuousenes_n and_o not_o this_o only_a but_o also_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o clemency_n towards_o the_o penitent_a and_o the_o same_o to_o require_v humble_o plague_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o romish_a see_v the_o u_o plague_n the_o fifte_a angel_n pour_v his_o cup_n upon_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o a_o seat_n or_o throne_n be_v use_v for_o a_o kingdom_n be_v more_o manifest_a than_o that_o it_o need_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n sin_n that_o s._n john_n himself_o do_v by_o &_o by_o for_o a_o seat_n place_v a_o kingdom_n and_o also_o in_o time_n past_o the_o master_n or_o rather_o minister_n of_o church_n teach_v sit_v &_o have_v their_o stole_n &_o chair_n in_o holy_a assemblee_n that_o sai_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v know_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n sit_v the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v know_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n there_o be_v seat_n of_o patriarch_n jerusalem_n antioch_n rome_n alexandria_n constantinople_n and_o other_o and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v call_v apostolical_a seat_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v there_o and_o so_o be_v the_o apostolical_a seat_n use_v for_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n itself_o that_o seat_n erect_v and_o establish_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n have_v subvert_v and_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o erect_v the_o seat_n of_o pestilence_n which_o he_o dare_v nevertheless_o call_v the_o seat_n of_o christ_n peter_n thapostolicall_a seat_n of_o christ_n &_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o s._n peter_n christ_n have_v no_o more_o any_o seat_n in_o earth_n save_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a church_n otherwise_o the_o true_a seat_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o true_a seat_n of_o peter_n be_v heaven_n itself_o rome_n be_v no_o long_o his_o seat_n for_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o patriarchall_a chair_n be_v destroy_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n &_o in_o stead_n thereof_o be_v a_o earthly_a empire_n or_o kingdom_n set_v up_o by_o the_o pope_n yea_o more_o he_o poursew_v the_o apostolical_a seat_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n now_o therefore_o god_n have_v compassion_n upon_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n and_o plague_n on_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n illumine_v man_n with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v know_v and_o see_v the_o wickedness_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o romisshe_n see_n the_o which_o be_v a_o wonderful_a benefit_n to_o they_o that_o be_v light_v and_o a_o great_a grief_n and_o torment_fw-mi to_o the_o romish_a sort_n for_o theffecte_n of_o the_o plague_n follow_v and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v make_v dark_a this_o plague_n answer_v to_o the_o .9_o of_o egypt_n for_o like_a as_o thick_a darkness_n plague_v the_o egyptian_n bright_a light_n rejoice_v the_o israelite_n so_o be_v the_o papist_n tourment_v with_o shameful_a error_n than_o shall_v it_o grieve_v they_o also_o to_o have_v their_o error_n detect_v and_o their_o glory_n obscure_v the_o faithful_a shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n for_o now_o begin_v and_o already_o have_v begin_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o seat_n and_o of_o he_o that_o sit_v therein_o to_o be_v obscure_v that_o which_o be_v once_o call_v a_o holy_a seat_n be_v now_o of_o the_o godly_a &_o learned_a call_v wicked_a rome_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o fornication_n the_o den_n of_o thief_n sodom_n egypt_n the_o red_a harlot_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pourple_a senate_n of_o cardinal_n which_o wear_v red_a and_o purple_a it_o be_v common_o say_v and_o true_o the_o near_a rome_n the_o further_a from_o christ_n they_o call_v and_o that_o most_o right_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o spiritual_a father_n the_o family_n &_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n man_n disceave_v and_o disceaver_n with_o simony_n and_o filthy_a lust_n most_o corrupt_a therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n so_o he_o expound_v the_o seat_n be_v make_v dark_a there_o be_v add_v furthermore_o how_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v and_o do_v behave_v themselves_o first_o for_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n indignation_n wrath_n and_o envy_n they_o gnaw_v or_o bite_v their_o tongue_n which_o be_v the_o gesture_n of_o angry_a man_n and_o that_o impotent_o angry_a i_o mean_v that_o burn_v infuriouse_a rage_n gospeller_n the_o fury_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o gospeller_n it_o be_v a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n signifi_v how_o they_o will_v rage_v with_o great_a fury_n against_o the_o truth_n open_v which_o they_o will_v have_v utter_o hide_v and_o oppress_v again_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n &_o maker_n of_o all_o both_o for_o that_o he_o afflict_v they_o with_o botch_n and_o sundry_a plague_n &_o also_o for_o that_o he_o cast_v a_o darkness_n upon_o their_o kingdom_n for_o even_o therefore_o the_o romish_a call_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n disceaver_n &_o heretic_n and_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n heresy_n but_o this_o reproach_n redound_v to_o he_o which_o be_v author_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n final_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o do_n of_o their_o simony_n of_o their_o crafty_a iuggeling_n sacrilege_n idolatry_n and_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v how_o evil_a man_n and_o disceaver_n will_v wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o disceave_v and_o be_v disceave_v therefore_o be_v it_o not_o marvel_v though_o you_o see_v the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n with_o a_o stiffenecke_n to_o proceed_v obstinate_o in_o their_o error_n but_o the_o great_a plague_n be_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o stubberne_o to_o mayneteyne_v their_o error_n &_o ungodliness_n and_o therein_o to_o persevere_v the_o lord_n deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a amen_n ¶_o the_o sixth_o angel_n shede_v his_o vialle_n the_o lxxj_o sermon_n and_o the_o sixth_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vialle_n upon_o the_o great_a river_n of_o euphrates_n and_o the_o water_n dry_v up_o that_o the_o way_n of_o these_o king_n of_o the_o easte_n shall_v be_v prepare_v and_o i_o see_v three_o unclean_a spretes_n like_o frog_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n for_o they_o be_v the_o spretes_n of_o the_o
a_o hundred_a sermon_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_v of_o jesu_n christ_n reveil_v in_o deed_n by_o thangell_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o seen_v or_o receyve_v and_o write_v by_o thapostle_n and_o evangelist_n s._n john_n compile_v by_o the_o famous_a and_o godly_a learned_a man_n henry_n bullinger_n chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o zuryk_n ¶_o new_o set_v forth_o and_o allow_v according_a to_o the_o order_n appoint_v in_o the_o queen_n majesty_n iniuntion_n ¶_o the_o argument_n wurthines_n commodity_n and_o use_v of_o this_o work_n thou_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o preface_n after_o which_o thou_o have_v a_o most_o exact_a table_n to_o lead_v thou_o into_o all_o the_o princypall_a matter_n contain_v therein_o math._n 17._o ☞_o this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a sun_n in_o who_o i_o take_v pleasure_n hear_v he_o anno._n 1561_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a sir_n thomas_n wentworth_n knight_n lord_n wentworth_n lord_n lifetenaunt_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n county_n of_o suffolk_n etc._n etc._n his_o singular_a good_a lord_n and_o master_n john_n daus_n his_o obedient_a servant_n wish_v health_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o lord_n with_o thincrease_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n if_o we_o weigh_v and_o consider_v aswell_o this_o present_a piece_n of_o scripture_n entitle_v the_o revelation_n as_o also_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o same_o right_a honourable_a and_o my_o singular_a lord_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o chryst_n have_v be_v ever_o from_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o and_o still_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o consummation_n thereof_o subject_v to_o great_a adversity_n persecution_n and_o trouble_n out_o of_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o see_v it_o good_a deliver_v and_o preserve_v the_o same_o and_o suffer_v she_o not_o to_o perish_v whereupon_o the_o romish_a have_v a_o true_a say_n that_o peter_n ship_n may_v with_o billow_n and_o wave_n of_o tempestuous_a storm_n be_v over_o whelm_v but_o can_v never_o be_v drown_v which_o say_v be_v doubtless_o most_o true_a although_o they_o then selue_o sail_v not_o therein_o but_o rather_o seek_v to_o drown_v the_o same_o by_o overfraight_v she_o with_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o man_n tradition_n for_o certain_o the_o ship_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o chryste_n church_n be_v in_o deed_n oft_o toss_v and_o tourmoyl_v with_o outrageous_a storm_n and_o tempest_n but_o can_v never_o be_v drench_v or_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o same_o for_o christ_n both_o master_n and_o owner_n thereof_o can_v and_o will_v for_o his_o mercy_n &_o truth_n sake_n appease_v all_o rage_n at_o his_o pleasure_n herein_o both_o the_o papist_n and_o gospeler_n do_v agree_v but_o whether_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a churchy_n this_o matter_n be_v yet_o in_o controversy_n &_o hang_v before_o the_o judge_n which_o this_o present_a work_n shall_v discern_v and_o put_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n and_o to_o enter_v a_o little_a into_o the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o certain_a preamble_n the_o true_a church_n of_o chryste_n be_v not_o call_v the_o stony_a temple_n wherein_o we_o assemble_v to_o hear_v god_n word_n receyve_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o pray_v in_o for_o such_o be_v build_v with_o hand_n and_o with_o hand_n be_v destroy_v a_o 〈…〉_o neither_o yet_o be_v it_o call_v the_o congregation_n of_o certain_a bishop_n of_o all_o nation_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a counsel_n for_o they_o all_o though_o in_o the_o first_o lawful_a and_o godly_a counsel_n be_v many_o good_a man_n and_o excellent_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o can_v not_o err_v and_o the_o which_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o whole_a society_n of_o people_n that_o acknowledge_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o this_o church_n not_o to_o be_v of_o one_o time_n only_o but_o of_o all_o time_n &_o age_n as_z adam_z with_o eve_n his_o wife_n his_o sun_n abel_n &_o his_o family_n be_v the_o church_n noah_n with_o his_o family_n be_v the_o church_n melchizedec_n with_o his_o family_n be_v the_o church_n abraham_n also_o with_o his_o family_n likewise_o isaac_n jacob_n david_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n with_o their_o auditor_n that_o beleve_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o church_n and_o where_o soever_o at_o this_o day_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v receyve_v and_o beleve_v there_o be_v also_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n may_v be_v apt_o call_v the_o ship_n of_o peter_n or_o arcke_n of_o noe._n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o adam_n whereof_o the_o chief_a member_n be_v righteous_a abel_n but_o he_o do_v his_o brother_n cain_n persecute_v for_o religion_n and_o slay_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o tempest_n that_o arise_v against_a the_o ship_n of_o peter_n the_o beginning_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v last_v to_o the_o world_n end_n likewise_o do_v the_o church_n under_o abraham_n suffer_v persecution_n by_o ishmael_n under_o isaac_n by_o esau_n under_o moses_n of_o pharaoh_n under_o eli_n the_o high_a priest_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v by_o the_o philistine_n and_o then_o it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v quite_o perish_v under_o achab_n and_o wicked_a jezabel_n the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o afflict_v and_o sore_o oppress_v but_o also_o in_o a_o manner_n extinguish_v where_o the_o prophet_n helias_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o under_o jeremie_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v of_o the_o babylonian_n and_o the_o church_n be_v not_o like_o then_o to_o perish_v but_o rather_o utter_o lose_v already_o when_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v crutify_v it_o be_v judge_v that_o the_o church_n have_v then_o be_v clean_o destroy_v we_o have_v think_v say_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n what_o time_n king_n pharaoh_n with_o his_o host_n have_v enclose_v the_o israelite_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o church_n between_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o red_a sea_n it_o be_v like_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v perish_v but_o moses_n pray_v &_o the_o lord_n miraculous_o deliver_v they_o again_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n when_o sennacherib_n spoil_v the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n and_o mean_v to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n but_o througe_v the_o prayer_n of_o ezechias_n the_o king_n god_n send_v his_o angel_n and_o destroy_v the_o host_n of_o the_o assyrian_n the_o church_n seem_v to_o tend_v unto_o ruin_n when_o herod_n have_v kill_v james_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o mind_v also_o peter_n but_o the_o congregation_n contynew_v in_o prayer_n the_o lord_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o deliver_v peter_n and_o to_o be_v short_a in_o those_o ten_o grevous_a persecution_n which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n many_o time_n seem_v bring_v unto_o utter_a decay_n but_o always_o when_o god_n see_v it_o good_a it_o be_v reviue_v and_o as_o it_o be_v refresh_v again_o what_o shall_v i_o recite_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o athanasius_n wherein_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n so_o prevayl_v that_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o whole_a army_n so_o persecute_v athanasius_n that_o the_o good_a bishop_n be_v fain_o to_o lie_v hide_v in_o a_o holle_fw-ge where_o he_o see_v no_o sun_n by_o the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n and_o who_o will_v then_o have_v think_v that_o ever_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v flourish_v again_o i_o need_n not_o here_o to_o rehearse_v the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n which_o nevertheless_o have_v be_v and_o be_v yet_o still_o most_o tyrannical_a and_o blouddye_a for_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v in_o this_o present_a work_n more_o clere_o appear_v then_o that_o i_o need_n to_o make_v any_o discourse_n thereof_o only_o i_o will_v show_v brief_o as_o do_v my_o author_n at_o large_a that_o christ_n true_a church_n be_v always_o subject_a to_o persecution_n to_o thintent_v therefore_o to_o pass_v over_o many_o thing_n untouched_a and_o to_o come_v near_o our_o father_n memory_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n sigismunde_n there_o be_v hold_v a_o counsel_n at_o constaunce_n wherein_o the_z bishops_z so_o conspire_v to_o extinguish_v christ_n verity_n that_o contrary_a to_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o a_o free_a and_o general_a counsel_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o emperor_n saufconduit_n they_o not_o only_o burn_v there_o john_n husse_v and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n professor_n of_o chryste_n gospel_n but_o decree_v also_o that_o the_o bone_n of_o
here_o certain_a byshoppe_n dead_a resist_v he_o emonge_n who_o be_v leo_n bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n there_o remain_v certain_a epistle_n of_o his_o to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o easte_n and_o to_o other_o so_o be_v this_o trouble_n for_o that_o time_n also_o appease_v but_o straight_a way_n a_o other_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n blind_v with_o ambition_n require_v a_o fresh_a to_o have_v the_o supremacy_n give_v he_o who_o pelagius_n and_o gregory_n byshoppe_n of_o rome_n wythstood_v and_o this_o late_a so_o impugn_a the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n that_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o call_v he_o the_o vauntcurrour_n of_o antichrist_n which_o will_v usurp_v the_o title_n of_o general_a bishop_n there_o remain_v not_o a_o few_o epistle_n write_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o register_n nevertheless_o a_o few_o year_n after_o when_o the_o byshoppe_n of_o rome_n be_v sore_o afraid_a leeste_v that_o dignity_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o byshoppe_n of_o constantinople_n boniface_n the_o .3_o obtain_v of_o themperour_n phocas_n a_o parricide_n that_o he_o which_o be_v bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o rome_n for_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n which_o constitution_n set_v up_o the_o pope_n in_o authority_n apostolical_a apostolical_a that_o he_o be_v now_o take_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o west_n bishop_n for_o apostolical_a and_o many_o matter_n bring_v before_o he_o to_o determine_v whereby_o he_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o many_o prince_n chief_o of_o france_n by_o who_o aid_n he_o drive_v out_o of_o italy_n both_o the_o emperor_n of_o grece_n and_o king_n of_o lombardy_n and_o bring_v rome_n and_o the_o best_a &_o most_o flourish_a part_n of_o italy_n under_o his_o own_o subjection_n thus_o i_o say_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n come_v up_o the_o second_o beast_n beast_n beast_n furthermore_o christ_n callth_n the_o romish_a papistry_n beast_n for_o that_o in_o avarice_n covetousness_n tyranny_n cruelty_n and_o even_o in_o beastliness_n he_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o old_a beast_n of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o hitherto_o of_o the_o original_n of_o antichrist_n or_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o new_a empire_n furthermore_o s._n john_n procee_v to_o descrybe_n that_o second_o beast_n lyvelie_o that_o we_o shall_v all_o know_v and_o eschew_v the_o same_o and_o first_o he_o reason_v of_o the_o power_n of_o antichriste_n horn_n the_o beast_n have_v two_o horn_n that_o other_o beast_n say_v he_o have_v two_o horn_n and_o he_o add_v like_o a_o lamb_n for_o of_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o fifte_a chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o lord_n signify_v the_o priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n which_o the_o pope_n usurp_v to_o themselves_o affyrm_v that_o power_n be_v give_v they_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o temporal_a for_o therefore_o they_o geve_v in_o their_o arm_n two_o key_n that_o be_v to_o say_v two_o horn_n they_o boast_n that_o they_o have_v two_o sword_n of_o the_o which_o blasphemy_n he_o that_o will_v be_v ful_o instruct_v let_v he_o read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o boniface_n .8_o in_o the_o sixth_o decret_n of_o maiorit_fw-la and_o obedience_n one_o holy_a again_o clement_n .5_o second_o book_n of_o oath_n final_o gregory_n .9_o or_o rather_o the_o first_o book_n of_o innocent_a the_o .3.33_o do_fw-mi de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o obedient_a all_o history_n make_v mention_v that_o boniface_n the_o .8_o dead_a in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1300_o institute_v the_o first_o jubeley_n and_o in_o the_o same_o open_o before_o the_o people_n to_o have_v show_v in_o the_o way_n of_o ostentation_n the_o pontifical_a and_o imperial_a majesty_n while_o on_o the_o one_o day_n he_o appear_v in_o the_o apparel_n of_o a_o bishop_n on_o the_o other_o have_v put_v on_o purple_a robe_n show_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n like_o a_o emperor_n they_o carry_v before_o he_o two_o sword_n and_o he_o himself_o cry_v lo_o here_o be_v two_o sword_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v point_v with_o his_o finger_fw-la to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o he_o and_o certain_a of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n be_v that_o two_o horn_a beast_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o all_o bishop_n by_o he_o consecrate_v wear_v upon_o their_o head_n mitre_n or_o two_o horn_a cap_n unless_o therefore_o we_o be_v blynder_n than_o be_v tiresias_n we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n who_o be_v that_o great_a antichriste_n and_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o he_o say_v not_o lambeâ—_n like_o a_o lambeâ—_n that_o those_o be_v the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n for_o christ_n keep_v still_o both_o the_o priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n with_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v he_o resign_v the_o same_o to_o any_o other_o he_o have_v appoint_v no_o vicar_n for_o he_o execute_v continual_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o office_n both_o of_o king_n and_o bishop_n and_o this_o all_o faithful_a feel_v with_o joy_n he_o say_v therefore_o like_o a_o lamb_n for_o the_o pope_n will_v make_v all_o man_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o empire_n that_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n where_o he_o be_v nothing_o less_o he_z bragth_n every_o where_o that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a shepparde_v and_o have_v receyve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o of_o the_o very_a lamb_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o bishop_n be_v subject_n to_o he_o final_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o people_n he_o procee_v to_o show_v moreover_o dragon_n he_o speak_v as_o the_o dragon_n what_o the_o talk_n of_o antichriste_n be_v what_o be_v his_o doctrine_n and_o what_o be_v his_o speech_n he_o speak_v say_v he_o as_o dead_a the_o dragon_n the_o dragon_n be_v the_o devyll_n as_o before_o be_v playnelie_o show_v therefore_o he_o ascribe_v to_o antichryste_n or_o popery_n diabolical_a doctrine_n or_o a_o devyllysh_a mouth_n or_o tongue_n we_o must_v see_v therefore_o how_o the_o devyll_n speak_v that_o we_o may_v so_o understande_v right_o how_o antichriste_n speak_v in_o paradise_n he_o so_o temper_v his_o talk_n that_o he_o call_v in_o doubt_n the_o certainty_n and_o verity_n of_o god_n word_n and_o by_o that_o occasion_n place_v his_o own_o word_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v it_o so_o say_v the_o devyll_n have_v god_n forbid_a you_o .3_o genesis_n .3_o under_o peril_n of_o your_o life_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a &_o evil_a yea_o rather_o if_o you_o eat_v thereof_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n and_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n antichriste_n in_o his_o popery_n bring_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o doubt_n which_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a he_o disfame_v as_o unperfecte_v maim_a obscure_a and_o doubtful_a and_o by_o and_o by_o upon_o that_o occasion_n he_o bring_v in_o his_o tradition_n &_o decree_n wherewith_o he_o may_v patch_v up_o that_o which_o he_o contend_v to_o want_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o his_o tradition_n he_o affirm_v thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o so_o disceave_v man_n and_o all_o man_n know_v that_o have_v any_o skill_n of_o popysh_a matter_n that_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o papistry_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v unperfecte_v and_o obscure_v and_o therefore_o to_o have_v need_n of_o tradition_n moreover_o the_o dragon_n speak_v open_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v the_o pope_n manifestelye_o god_n will_v be_v worshyp_v alone_o the_o pope_n add_v to_o he_o saint_n god_n forbid_v idol_n and_o idolatry_n the_o pope_n command_v they_o plain_o god_n will_v have_v his_o name_n to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o his_o name_n to_o be_v swear_v by_o only_a the_o pope_n by_o dispense_n with_o oath_n pollute_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o command_v we_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o go_n god_n command_v we_o to_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o pope_n bring_v this_o in_o contempt_n set_v forth_o his_o own_o holy_a day_n and_o make_v double_a feast_n god_n command_v we_o to_o honour_v our_o parent_n this_o do_v the_o pope_n abbrogate_v and_o command_v to_o make_v more_o of_o abbot_n and_o abbess_n god_n command_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v advoutrie_n or_o steal_v the_o pope_n grant_v most_o ample_a indulgence_n and_o pardon_n to_o his_o soldier_n for_o rash_a war_n make_v at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n spoil_v with_o his_o sacrilege_n all_o church_n and_o he_o with_o his_o maiden_n priest_n fyll_v all_o the_o world_n with_o
to_o they_o afterward_o they_o frame_v idol_n that_o be_v token_n and_o memorials_n which_o may_v bring_v those_o heavenly_a god_n into_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o earthly_a dweller_n they_o build_v for_o they_o chapelle_n and_o church_n they_o institute_v priest_n holy_a day_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n these_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o in_o our_o history_n and_o also_o in_o their_o write_n which_o have_v confute_v the_o heythen_a idolater_n but_o in_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n at_o this_o day_n the_o name_n be_v only_o change_v who_o can_v deny_v that_o the_o same_o culte_fw-la the_o same_o religion_n nay_o very_a superstition_n be_v not_o renew_v of_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v treat_v at_o large_a in_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la erroris_fw-la the_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n reign_v with_o god_n and_o that_o to_o they_o be_v subject_n sickness_n art_n limb_n or_o membre_n city_n and_o all-thing_n and_o must_v therefore_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o worship_v saint_n be_v express_v and_o represent_v by_o image_n to_o these_o image_n be_v erect_v altar_n and_o church_n brief_o it_o be_v do_v to_o they_o that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o god_n and_o idol_n of_o the_o heythen_a who_o therefore_o understand_v not_o now_o that_o antichrist_n have_v procure_v that_o the_o first_o beast_n may_v be_v worship_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n may_v be_v of_o force_n again_o and_o that_o the_o old_a idolatry_n and_o superstitiouse_a worship_a might_n be_v renew_v and_o frequent_v second_o who_o worship_n the_o first_o beast_n under_o the_o second_o and_o as_o we_o have_v read_v it_o to_o be_v say_v before_o and_o they_o worship_v he_o all_o that_o dwell_v in_o earth_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n so_o say_v he_o also_o here_o plain_o and_o he_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v they_o that_o seek_v &_o regard_v only_o earthly_a thing_n to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n for_o all_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o popish_a idolatry_n for_o hereunto_o appertain_v the_o noble_a history_n of_o leo_n the_o third_o emperor_n and_o gregory_n the_o second_o and_o of_o other_o pope_n through_o who_o wickedness_n idolatry_n be_v again_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n which_o i_o write_v of_o long_a sin_n in_o my_o work_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la erroris_fw-la neither_o with_o out_o a_o mystery_n be_v this_o hereunto_o annex_v heal_v who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v who_o deadly_a plague_n be_v heal_v for_o he_o seem_v to_o compare_v together_o the_o first_o and_o second_o beast_n and_o to_o show_v the_o lickenes_n of_o the_o same_o and_o i_o tell_v you_o how_o many_o man_n at_o the_o first_o be_v keep_v still_o in_o the_o roman_n error_n and_o idolatry_n for_o that_o the_o god_n by_o vespasians_n mean_n be_v say_v to_o have_v preserve_v the_o common_a wealth_n which_o else_o with_o civil_a war_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o ruin_v final_o we_o read_v in_o story_n that_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n have_v many_o time_n receive_v deadly_a wound_n but_o yet_o by_o and_o by_o through_o the_o wisdom_n and_o valeauntnes_n of_o some_o noble_a man_n the_o god_n as_o they_o speak_v so_o willing_a have_v be_v heal_v again_o in_o that_o number_n be_v reken_v lucius_n septimius_n severus_n valerius_n aurelianus_n c._n aurel._n val._n diocletian_n etc._n etc._n by_o who_o lucky_a success_n triumph_n and_o victory_n to_o the_o empire_n restore_v many_o have_v be_v move_v to_o say_v who_o see_v not_o that_o rome_n shall_v be_v eternal_a and_o that_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v to_o the_o god_n most_o acceptable_a and_o that_o the_o emperor_n also_o and_o public_a weal_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o certain_a deity_n and_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o antichrist_n have_v try_v most_o diverse_a chance_n have_v very_o oft_o escape_v out_o of_o desperate_a danger_n force_n and_o policy_n have_v afflict_v it_o and_o also_o the_o religion_n of_o henry_n the_o .3_o emperor_n and_o of_o his_o son_n henry_n the_o .4_o fridericke_n the_o first_o and_o second_o vex_v the_o pope_n there_o be_v also_o other_o mighty_a prince_n which_o inflict_v mortal_a wound_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n again_o there_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o with_o singular_a craft_n have_v cure_v their_o wound_n again_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o antichriste_n heal_v of_o the_o which_o sort_n be_v gregory_n the_o .7_o vrbane_n the_o .2_o paschalis_n the_o .2_o calixtus_n the_o .2_o alexander_n the_o .3_o innocentius_n the_o .3_o honorius_n the_o .3_o gregory_n the_o .9_o clement_n the_o .4_o &_o .5_o boniface_n the_o .8_o john_n the_o .22_o and_o diverse_a other_o but_o be_v not_o that_o feat_n in_o great_a peril_n in_o time_n paste_v when_o three_o pope_n be_v create_v at_o one_o whereof_o one_o be_v resident_a at_o rome_n the_o second_o go_v to_o auignon_n in_o france_n and_o the_o third_o live_v in_o spain_n but_o all_o these_o three_o put_v down_o by_o the_o power_n diligence_n authority_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o emperor_n sigismunde_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o constaunce_n that_o deadly_a wound_n be_v fair_o heal_v in_o martin_n the_o .5_o and_o this_o felicity_n and_o restore_a the_o popish_a kingdom_n persuade_v many_o effectual_o that_o popery_n be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o popish_a religion_n to_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o true_a as_o that_o which_o have_v so_o oft_o be_v of_o mighty_a prince_n assail_v may_v in_o deed_n be_v shake_v but_o never_o yet_o overthrow_v the_o acclamation_n of_o all_o the_o romishe_n be_v know_v the_o ship_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v toss_v in_o deed_n with_o storm_n but_o can_v never_o be_v drown_v but_o daniel_n himself_o also_o have_v prophesy_v that_o this_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v sai_v and_o he_o shall_v prosper_v and_o shall_v do_v what_o he_o will_v and_o shall_v kill_v the_o strong_a and_o holy_a people_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o guile_n shall_v be_v direct_v in_o his_o hand_n which_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o mark_v which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n so_o much_o offend_v with_o the_o felicity_n of_o that_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n and_o the_o beast_n thereof_o therefore_o like_a as_o the_o day_n of_o mourning_n and_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o old_a rome_n and_o utter_o destroy_v both_o the_o city_n and_o empire_n even_o so_o shall_v we_o hear_v in_o the_o .17_o and_o .18_o chap_a that_o babylon_n shall_v have_v her_o fatal_a destiny_n the_o lord_n jesus_n confirm_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o guile_n lucky_a success_n and_o felicity_n of_o that_o romish_a antichrist_n amen_n ¶_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o antichrist_n and_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o he_o reyse_v the_o lx_o sermon_n and_o he_o do_v great_a wonder_n so_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o sign_n which_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n sai_v to_o they_o that_o dwelte_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o image_n unto_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o sword_n and_o do_v live_v and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o geve_v a_o spirit_n unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v speak_v and_o shall_v cause_v that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v kill_v he_o procee_v most_o diligent_o to_o describe_v antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n which_o so_o great_o impugn_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o afflict_v his_o church_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v be_v know_v and_o eschew_v of_o all_o man_n he_o say_v now_o he_o shall_v do_v great_a wonder_n miracle_n of_o true_a miracle_n by_o the_o which_o he_o understand_v miracle_n whereof_o some_o be_v true_a and_o some_o false_a i_o call_v those_o true_a miracle_n which_o be_v do_v in_o deed_n and_o be_v not_o by_o any_o crafty_a iuggeling_n countrefete_v and_o the_o which_o allure_v man_n to_o the_o verity_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o which_o sort_n out_o of_o doubt_n be_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n holy_a martyr_n and_o chief_o of_o moses_n and_o christ_n these_o do_v good_a unto_o man_n hurt_v not_o nor_o emptye_v poor_a man_n purse_n yea_o more_fw-it they_o glorify_v god_n and_o make_v the_o trew_v to_o be_v beleve_v in_o draw_v man_n only_o unto_o god_n as_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n so_o john_n testify_v of_o the_o lord_n
john_n wickleffe_n sumtime_o person_n of_o lutterworth_n here_o in_o england_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o and_o burn_v who_o bestial_a cruelty_n of_o rage_v against_o dead_a man_n our_o popish_a prelacy_n of_o late_a day_n right_o imitate_v as_o the_o child_n of_o one_o father_n that_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n practyse_v like_o tyranny_n with_o the_o bone_n of_o martin_n bucer_n and_o paulus_n fagius_n at_o cambridge_n such_o rage_a surge_n of_o late_a day_n do_v beat_v against_o the_o ship_n of_o peter_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o have_v send_v we_o a_o goodly_a caulme_n accord_v to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n the_o just_a shall_v suffer_v much_o tribulotion_n but_o the_o lord_n delyver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o and_o this_o be_v very_o the_o argument_n &_o sum_n of_o this_o book_n that_o chryste_n church_n shall_v suffer_v grevous_a persecution_n but_o shall_v never_o be_v leave_v destitute_a for_o where_o the_o dragon_n fight_v on_o the_o sand_n the_o lamb_n chryst_n like_o a_o conqueror_n stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n right_a able_a to_o succour_v all_o his_o to_o the_o great_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o his_o choose_a which_o of_o necessity_n must_v suffer_v with_o chryst_n if_o with_o he_o we_o will_v be_v glorify_v and_o as_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v rail_v upon_o give_v no_o evil_a word_n again_o so_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n know_v in_o this_o that_o it_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o do_v not_o persecute_v again_o wherefore_o like_o as_o wise_a king_n solomon_n judge_v she_o to_o be_v the_o true_a mother_n of_o the_o child_n which_o have_v such_o compassion_n on_o it_o that_o she_o have_v rather_o forgo_v the_o whole_a then_o have_v it_o divide_v and_o dismember_v &_o the_o other_o to_o be_v the_o harlot_n that_o have_v overlayne_n her_o child_n which_o have_v also_o consent_v to_o the_o death_n of_o other_o right_v so_o may_v we_o discern_v evident_o the_o whorish_a church_n of_o antichrist_n by_o her_o bloody_a persecution_n from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o chryst_n the_o one_o with_o sword_n and_o fire_n seek_v always_o to_o quench_v the_o treuth_n the_o other_o through_o the_o sperite_n of_o lenity_n to_o win_v man_n to_o the_o same_o the_o one_o by_o compulsion_n and_o violent_a oppression_n other_o by_o persuasion_n and_o meek_a intercession_n the_o one_o by_o the_o sword_n the_o other_o by_o the_o word_n the_o one_o go_v about_o to_o pervert_v and_o deprave_v the_o other_o seek_v all_o mean_n to_o converte_v and_o save_v but_o lest_o i_o shall_v exceed_v here_o the_o just_a measure_n of_o a_o epistle_n and_o through_o prolexitie_n be_v to_o your_o honour_n tediouse_a which_o can_v as_o the_o proverb_n say_v discern_v a_o lion_n by_o his_o claw_n i_o will_v break_v of_o the_o thread_n of_o my_o discourse_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o ample_a &_o large_a that_o it_o will_v require_v a_o other_o work_n wherein_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v a_o end_n than_o it_o be_v a_o beginning_n content_v by_o these_o few_o example_n of_o sundry_a time_n to_o have_v signify_v not_o to_o your_o lordship_n which_o know_v they_o much_o better_a than_o i_o and_o have_v red_a this_o present_a work_n in_o latin_a as_o you_o do_v all_o other_o right_v diligent_o but_o through_o your_o ientil_a patience_n to_o the_o plain_a english_a reader_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o chryst_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n persecute_v and_o that_o this_o present_a work_n write_v upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n &_o into_o a_o hundred_o sermon_n digest_v declare_v no_o less_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o the_o last_o day_n wherein_o chryst_n the_o head_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v come_v a_o righteous_a judge_n to_o condemn_v antichrist_n and_o all_o antichristian_a hypocrite_n &_o bloody_a persecutor_n but_o to_o receyve_v his_o elect_v people_n and_o to_o crown_v they_o with_o glory_n and_o shall_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n &_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o which_o work_n understand_v right_o well_o that_o it_o shall_v to_o your_o honour_n be_v acceptable_a i_o dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v to_o your_o name_n as_o you_o best_o have_v deserve_v which_o in_o this_o and_o other_o like_a enterprise_n have_v be_v to_o i_o a_o golden_a spur_n that_o by_o you_o all_o other_o may_v receyve_v commodity_n thereof_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o his_o principal_a spirit_n strengthen_v and_o confirm_v your_o good_a lordeshyp_n in_o all_o your_o godly_a desire_n from_o ipsewich_n the_o kalende_n of_o march_n anno._n do_v 1561._o a_o sixain_n touch_v the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n who_o listen_v to_o move_v his_o lip_n and_o hereon_o look_v and_o rede_n in_o this_o apocalyppe_n these_o thing_n shall_v find_v in_o deed_n what_o antichrist_n first_o be_v who_o and_o where_o he_o do_v dwell_v and_o that_o his_o come_n be_v from_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o hell_n then_o what_o be_v tholde_v serpent_n the_o dragon_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o also_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o image_n of_o the_o be_v that_o room_n be_v babylon_n the_o beast_n with_o her_o head_n all_o the_o whore_n sit_v thereon_o be_v pope_n that_o down_o shall_v fall_v the_o three_o foul_a spret_v like_o frog_n be_v legate_n of_o the_o side_n and_o shall_v have_v part_n with_o dog_n though_o now_o prelate_n of_o pride_n the_o locust_n to_o declare_v as_o fly_n in_o summer_n rife_o the_o popish_a clergy_n be_v a_o people_n full_a of_o strife_n their_o song_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o always_o coaxe_n coaxe_n holy_a church_n holi_fw-la mass_n holi_fw-la bell_n holy_a bread_n holy_a oil_n holy_a wax_n by_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o be_v they_o may_v both_o by_o and_o sell_v and_o as_o they_o say_v at_o least_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o hell_n their_o wayre_n yet_o shall_v decay_v and_o perish_v in_o a_o hour_n all_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o their_o oil_n wine_n and_o fine_a flower_n and_o rome_n shall_v down_o be_v cast_v and_o drown_v in_o the_o deep_a 〈…〉_o merchant_n then_o at_o last_o 〈…〉_o will_v wail_v and_o weep_v the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n satan_n that_o serpent_n old_a antichrist_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o pain_n shall_v aye_o ben_fw-mi hold_v all_o you_o that_o godly_a be_v from_o rome_n quick_o depart_v or_o else_o with_o she_o you_o see_v of_o plague_n you_o must_v have_v part_n this_o book_n shall_v eke_o declare_v of_o sun_n moon_n and_o of_o star_n candelsticke_n what_o they_o be_v of_o battle_n and_o of_o war_n which_o antichry_v shall_v meve_v against_o christ_n church_n to_o fight_v and_o those_o that_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n to_o death_n will_v dight_v but_o chryst_n on_o zion_n mounte_n the_o lamb_n shall_v aye_o prevail_v of_o his_o make_v account_v and_o will_v they_o never_o fail_v the_o seal_v be_v the_o elect_a who_o god_n have_v choose_v free_a all_o other_o be_v reject_v and_o condemn_v shall_v be_v the_o raynebow_n and_o white_a cloud_n and_o marvel_n many_o one_o thaungel_n cry_v aloud_o bless_a be_v god_n in_o throne_n thangel_n and_o spretes_n holy_a thelder_n and_o beast_n four_o praise_v god_n continual_o so_o shall_v we_o evermore_o the_o elect_a with_o good_a intent_n pray_v come_v lord_n jesu_n come_v unto_o the_o last_o judgement_n to_o judge_v both_o all_o and_o sum_n they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n straight_o way_n do_v pass_v to_o blyss_n this_o scripture_n do_v record_n where_o joy_n and_o glory_n be_v the_o troump_n that_o angel_n sound_a and_o vial_n of_o god_n ire_n declare_v god_n to_o confound_v that_o withstand_v his_o desire_n the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n do_v plain_o signify_v that_o sin_n be_v ripe_a of_o age_n and_o aught_o of_o right_a to_o die_v the_o woman_n clad_v with_o sun_n with_o star_n eke_o crown_v bright_a the_o church_n be_v and_o her_o sun_n our_o saviour_n christ_n a_o right_a the_o new_a jerusalem_n of_o chryst_n the_o spouse_n so_o pure_a the_o church_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o joy_n shall_v still_o endure_v in_o it_o no_o temple_n be_v no_o sun_n no_o moan_n at_o all_o for_o chryste_n her_o glory_n be_v and_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o then_o reader_n by_o this_o book_n thou_o shall_v thou_o not_o repent_v if_o thou_o will_v heron_o look_v nor_o money_n better_o spend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preface_n of_o henry_n bullinger_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_v of_o jesu_n christ_n setforth_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v john_n unto_o all_o thexile_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o germany_n and_o swyserland_n of_o
to_o the_o xxi_o chapter_n and_o dispute_v of_o the_o most_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o babylon_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o antichristians_n final_o against_o all_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a person_n the_o seven_o and_o last_o vision_n propound_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o glory_n and_o bliss_n everlastyngâ—_n of_o saint_n and_o very_o this_o division_n of_o the_o work_n have_v a_o great_a grace_n and_o affinite_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o in_o this_o book_n be_v all_o in_o a_o manner_n treat_v by_o the_o seven_o numbry_n let_v the_o reader_n follow_v which_o he_o will_v apocalypse_n what_o profit_n be_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n now_o of_o these_o thing_n every_o man_n may_v perceyve_v the_o this_o book_n be_v altogether_o apostolical_a and_o excead_v profitable_a to_o we_o all_o especial_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o worldâ—_n have_v overtake_v and_o this_o book_n shall_v be_v easy_a for_o we_o fâ—_n that_o all_o thing_n now_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n accomplish_v daniel_n be_v think_v to_o have_v tell_v of_o stark_a dreameâ—_n when_o before_o the_o monarchy_n he_o prophesy_v the_o monarchy_n but_o after_o those_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v whicâ—_n he_o prophesy_v he_o seem_v unto_o many_o to_o have_v compile_v a_o history_n the_o self_n same_o i_o be_o sure_a thou_o will_v judge_v also_o this_o same_o book_n of_o saint_n john_n a_o few_o profit_n only_o of_o mâ—ny_n we_o shall_v recite_v first_o we_o have_v in_o this_o book_n a_o most_o full_a description_n christ_n reign_v in_o glory_n our_o king_n i_o say_v and_o bishop_n and_o how_o he_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o faithful_a we_o have_v also_o a_o most_o gallaunte_v description_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o how_o the_o same_o may_v be_v bud_v repare_v and_o maynteyn_v than_o have_v we_o a_o perfâ—_n description_n of_o antichrist_n of_o his_o member_n and_o synagogâ—_n of_o his_o counsel_n crafty_a devise_n kingdom_n cruelty_n aâ—_n destruction_n of_o the_o same_o from_o the_o which_o it_o byd_v 〈◊〉_d beware_v moreover_o we_o have_v a_o abrydgement_n of_o history_n from_o christ_n time_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n final_o a_o absolute_a and_o certain_a prophecy_n of_o thyngâ—_n to_o come_v that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o have_v the_o prophecy_n of_o mâ—thodius_n cyrill_n merline_n bridget_n nolhard_n &_o certain_a trifler_n furthermore_o we_o have_v a_o great_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n in_o adversity_n while_o both_o we_o see_v thâ—_n lamb_n to_o open_v the_o seal_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v doâ—_n by_o god_n providence_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o evylleâ—_n and_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v evermore_o in_o dispitee_n of_o all_o thâ—_n devyls_n in_a hell_n last_o we_o have_v a_o most_o plentiful_a and_o sure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o last_o judgement_n of_o pain_n and_o of_o towards_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v shall_v the_o treatise_n itself_o show_v plain_o for_o our_o edefi_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n of_z the_o title_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o exposition_n thereof_o the_o second_o sermon_n ☞_o i_o say_v the_o whole_a book_n be_v contain_v in_o six_o part_n part_n three_o membre_n of_o the_o first_o part_n now_o must_v we_o look_v on_o the_o first_o part_n which_o have_v chief_o three_o member_n the_o title_n beginning_n and_o brief_a narration_n for_o this_o present_a we_o will_v only_o speak_v of_o the_o title_n which_o be_v thus_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesu_n christ_n chapter_n the_o first_o chapter_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o for_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n which_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o send_v and_o show_v by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n which_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v happy_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n &_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n this_o title_n be_v plentiful_a work_n the_o title_n of_o the_o work_n and_o utter_v all_o profitable_a circumstance_n that_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o book_n first_o be_v set_v the_o title_n or_o inscription_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n that_o be_v the_o apocalypse_n or_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o very_o be_v open_v or_o reveal_v by_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o this_o title_n straightway_o prove_v christ_n the_o revelation_n of_o jesu_n christ_n that_o this_o work_n be_v no_o man_n invention_n but_o a_o godly_a doctrine_n as_o that_o which_o be_v open_v by_o our_o lord_n king_n and_o priest_n jesus_n christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n execute_v there_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a bishop_n &_o as_o yet_o teach_v we_o profitable_a thing_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n yet_o be_v it_o challenge_v to_o he_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n than_o for_o that_o as_o scribe_v he_o write_v and_o set_v it_o forth_o revelation_n fron_n whence_o be_v that_o revelation_n again_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o plain_o declare_v from_o whence_o this_o revelation_n be_v even_o of_o god_n himself_o for_o he_o say_v which_o god_n namely_o the_o father_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n to_o christ_n for_o in_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o albeit_o that_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n also_o and_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o son_n the_o father_n likewise_o yet_o the_o scripture_n mention_v the_o father_n to_o geve_v unto_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n to_o receyve_v of_o the_o father_n which_o thing_n all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v full_a godly_a expound_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o dispensation_n for_o the_o son_n receyve_v somewhat_o of_o the_o father_n as_o man_n which_o otherwise_o as_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n say_v father_n 17_o john_n 17_o glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o this_o world_n be_v moreover_o the_o son_n be_v the_o wysdome_n word_n and_o mouth_n of_o the_o father_n by_o who_o god_n in_o time_n past_a and_o now_o speak_v and_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o father_n by_o dispensation_n give_v to_o his_o son_n this_o office_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bishop_n for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o us._n let_v we_o know_v therefore_o this_o same_o to_o be_v a_o revelation_n divine_a which_o god_n the_o father_n love_a mankind_n have_v reveal_v by_o the_o only_a bishop_n christ_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o so_o it_o join_v together_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o nevertheless_o the_o holy_a distinction_n of_o person_n remain_v safe_a reveal_v to_o what_o use_n and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v now_o also_o be_v add_v to_o what_o end_n god_n the_o father_n have_v reveal_v or_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o reveal_v to_o wit_n the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n to_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o intent_n very_o that_o the_o same_o be_v reveal_v he_o may_v show_v it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v it_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o wit_n his_o worshipper_n and_o christian_n which_o be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o their_o willing_a obedience_n and_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o a_o lord_n be_v a_o servant_n and_o owe_v to_o his_o lord_n all_o that_o he_o have_v or_o be_v worth_a so_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n our_o self_n whole_a and_o all_o we_o or_o else_o we_o be_v free_a and_o not_o bind_v here_o be_v also_o declare_v unto_o who_o this_o revelation_n be_v open_v 8_o john_n 8_o to_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n if_o therefore_o thou_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n hear_v this_o book_n and_o remember_v it_o and_o know_v that_o this_o book_n be_v prepare_v for_o thou_o of_o god_n after_o he_o compryse_v in_o few_o word_n reveal_v what_o thing_n be_v reveal_v what_o christ_n reveal_v to_o john_n thing_n that_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o destiny_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n be_v recite_v what_o good_a and_o evyll_n thing_n shall_v happen_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o likewise_o what_o punysshemente_n must_v be_v inflict_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o let_v no_o man_n gather_v of_o this_o word_n must_v necessity_n as_o though_o god_n wrought_v not_o free_o do_v how_o good_a and_o evyll_n
chief_o of_o christ_n second_o of_o our_o whole_a faith_n &_o redemption_n the_o three_o sermon_n iohn_n to_o the_o seven_o congregation_n asia_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o &_o peaâ—_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o whicâ—_n be_v &_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v present_a before_o his_o throne_n and_o from_o jesus_n chriâ—â—_n which_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n and_o first_o begotâ—_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o lord_n over_o the_o king_n of_o tâ—_n earth_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wasshâ—_n we_o from_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o maâ—_n we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o evermore_o ameâ—_n behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o all_o eyâ—_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v hiâ—_n &_o all_o kinrede_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v over_o he_o even_o so_o amen_n i_o be_o alpha_n &_o omega_n the_o beginning_n &_o thend_v say_v the_o lord_n almighty_a which_o be_v &_o which_o be_v &_o which_o be_v to_o come_v werke_n the_o beginning_n or_o preface_n of_o the_o werke_n another_o piece_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n contain_v tâ—_n beginning_n or_o preface_n wherein_o be_v the_o apostle_n salutation_n 〈◊〉_d the_o which_o he_o describe_v first_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o christ_n â—â—condly_o of_o our_o faith_n &_o redemption_n for_o so_o be_v the_o apostle_n wont_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o write_n to_o comprise_v a_o brief_a some_o of_o salutation_n which_o thing_n in_o paul_n epistle_n be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o same_o description_n he_o get_v the_o benevolence_n and_o attentivenes_n of_o all_o man_n the_o apostle_n salutation_n or_o greeting_n be_v nothing_o else_o salutation_n what_o be_v the_o apostles_n salutation_n but_o a_o blessing_n blessing_n be_v a_o old_a accustom_a order_n by_o the_o which_o the_o patriarch_n wish_v of_o god_n to_o their_o child_n all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n both_o of_o body_n &_o soul_n which_o very_o in_o genesis_n be_v describe_v at_o large_a and_o also_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v commandment_n give_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o numbres_n especial_o he_o command_v to_o put_v his_o name_n upon_o the_o people_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o superstition_n to_o say_v god_n very_o from_o who_o every_o good_a gift_n descend_v from_o above_o bless_v that_o be_v geve_v good_a thing_n but_o minister_n or_o man_n wish_v only_o and_o the_o lord_n in_o deed_n in_o the_o law_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o people_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v wish_v they_o therefore_o neither_o word_n nor_o shave_a crown_n but_o the_o truth_n &_o power_n of_o god_n geve_v the_o gift_n we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v to_o we_o also_o thapostolical_a blessing_n that_o be_v reconcile_v &_o accept_v of_o god_n we_o may_v have_v peace_n and_o first_o s._n john_n repete_v his_o name_n leave_v we_o shall_v any_o thing_n doubt_v of_o thautour_n congregation_n john_n interpreter_n of_o christ_n towards_o the_o congregation_n who_o we_o see_v christ_n to_o have_v use_v as_o scribe_n &_o interpreter_n unto_o all_o congregation_n but_o he_o repete_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v that_o servant_n of_o god_n &_o witness_v or_o apostle_n of_o jesu_n christ_n it_o suffice_v to_o have_v hear_v that_o at_z the_o first_z beginning_z therefore_o he_o teach_v they_o modesty_n &_o humility_n also_o which_o have_v obtain_v great_a gift_n afterward_o he_o signify_v to_o who_o he_o write_v &_o to_o who_o this_o book_n appertain_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o name_n whereof_o he_o will_v utter_v short_o after_o and_o aretas_n bishop_n of_o cesaria_n by_o the_o vii_o church_n say_v he_o &_o by_o the_o vii_o number_a he_o signify_v the_o multitude_n of_o church_n that_o be_v in_o all_o place_n so_o also_o primasius_n bish_n of_o utica_n in_o africa_n expound_v the_o vii_o number_n therefore_o this_o salutation_n this_o book_n &_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o jesu_n christ_n write_v by_o we_o john_n appertain_v to_o who_o this_o book_n appertain_v appertain_v to_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n &_o in_o all_o time_n &_o age_n whereupon_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o we_o also_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o albeit_o thepistle_n be_v entitle_v to_o the_o roman_n &_o galath_n yet_o follow_v it_o not_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o we_o and_o he_o write_v express_o to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n not_o to_o tâ—_n church_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o jewery_n that_o he_o may_v so_o shewâ—_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v come_fw-mi also_o already_o to_o the_o gâ—tiles_n and_o as_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v israel_n in_o which_o may_v set_v forth_o a_o perfect_a example_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n so_o from_o the_o beginning_z of_z the_o new_a testament_n he_o choose_v thosâ—_n seven_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o he_o may_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o whâ—â—_n christen_v world_n but_o in_o case_n rome_n have_v be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o plaâ—_n amongst_o the_o church_n as_o ephesus_n be_v good_a god_n hoâ—_n much_o will_v the_o romish_a sort_n make_v of_o it_o for_o the_o estabishingâ—_n their_o supremacy_n bessing_n the_o form_n of_o the_o apostle_n bessing_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n salute_v wysh_v granâ—_n peace_n grace_n be_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o reconcâ—ment_n whereby_o god_n the_o father_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n be_v madeâ—_n one_o with_o we_o our_o sin_n pardon_v &_o we_o adopt_v for_o his_o child_n thereof_o arrise_v the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o concord_n with_o all_o man_n and_o here_o he_o show_v abundant_o who_o geve_v the_o church_n his_o blessing_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n grace_n reconcilement_n &_o peaâ—_n god_n and_o god_n three_o in_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o thâ—_n holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n in_o essence_n but_o here_o he_o discern_v thâ—_n person_n very_o well_o from_o he_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n that_o be_v from_z the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o froâ—_n jesu_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o diversity_n of_o person_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o unity_n be_v when_o after_o the_o propriety_n of_o person_n declare_v mid_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v place_v in_o the_o mid_n he_o add_v i_o be_o alpha_n &_o omega_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o hoâ—_n ghost_n be_v set_v here_o in_o the_o mid_n it_o disorder_v not_o the_o misteâ—_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n as_o well_o of_o the_o father_n as_o of_o the_o son_n and_o that_o hâ—_n procee_v from_o both_o as_o it_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n the_z xiiii.xv_fw-la and_o xvi_o of_o john_n here_o be_v also_o describeâ—_n the_o whole_a wholesome_a mystery_n first_o of_o christ_n than_o of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o of_o our_o redemption_n so_o that_o herein_o you_o may_v findâ—_n the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o apostle_n crede_fw-la &_o have_v here_o a_o mosâ—_n goodly_a description_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n hereof_o all_o man_n shall_v iudgâ—_n how_o true_o some_o man_n say_v &c._n the_o father_n which_o be_v which_o be_v &c._n &c._n that_o this_o book_n contrary_a to_o the_o dystome_n of_o thapostle_n make_v little_a mention_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o faith_n the_o father_n as_o fountain_n &_o original_n of_o who_o the_o son_n be_v engender_v be_v first_o describe_v for_o that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v those_o word_n take_v john_n out_o of_o moses_n in_o the_o iii_o and_o xxxiiii_o chap._n of_o exod._n &_o out_o of_o many_o testimony_n of_o esay_n and_o he_o say_v nothing_o but_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v a_o eternal_a ensence_n which_o consist_v by_o and_o of_o itself_o and_o be_v and_o geve_v life_n to_o all_o and_o in_o all_o preserve_v the_o same_o and_o that_o this_o essence_n be_v such_o that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o with_o out_o beginning_n for_o this_o be_v it_o that_o he_o join_v to_o be_v or_o exist_v be_v he_o add_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o shall_v be_v and_o shall_v remain_v even_o to_o the_o end_n and_o to_o everlastingnes_n without_o end_n the_o greek_n derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o run_v for_o that_o cunning_a and_o run_v he_o meddle_v with_o all_o matter_n be_v every_o where_o present_a bring_v help_n to_o the_o godly_a or_o
the_o spirit_n we_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o which_o thing_n s._n paul_n handle_v at_o large_a in_o the_o sixth_o chap._n to_o the_o roman_n moreover_o we_o be_v make_v king_n that_o be_v free_a king_n we_o be_v king_n by_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v the_o devil_n thâ—_n flesh_n and_o the_o world_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o zacharie_n 〈◊〉_d be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o rightuousnes_n befoâ—â—_n he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n priest_n we_o be_v priest_n and_o christ_n have_v consecrate_v uâ—_n priest_n with_o his_o spirit_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o shall_v offer_v up_o tâ—_n god_n spiritual_a sacrifice_n ourselves_o pure_a prayer_n and_o praâ—ses_n 19_o 1_o pet._n 2_o ro._n 12.15_o philip._n 4._o hebr._n 13_o exod._n 19_o and_o almosdede_n for_o that_o these_o be_v spiritual_a oblationâ—_n peter_n and_o paul_n do_v testify_v and_o these_o thing_n take_v s._n johâ—_n out_o of_o exodus_fw-la for_o we_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v beleveâ—_n have_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n reiectiâ—_n christ_n through_o incredulity_n and_o these_o thing_n geve_v a_o lygâ—â—_n to_o that_o article_n of_o the_o crede_fw-la i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n for_o we_o be_v as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o believe_v the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n people_n sanctify_v through_o chrisâ—_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n of_o who_o be_v these_o thing_n hitherto_o in_o the_o sixth_o place_n in_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n he_o show_v the_o glory_n and_o rule_n be_v dew_n unto_o god_n alone_o through_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n for_o evermore_o god_n the_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n be_v of_o god_n we_o geve_v glory_n unto_o god_n whâ—â—_n we_o ascribe_v to_o his_o goodness_n our_o salvation_n and_o all_o goodner_n not_o to_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o merit_n we_o geve_v he_o ruâ—â—_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v lord_n &_o head_n in_o the_o church_n work_n by_o himself_o not_o by_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o whâ—_n he_o have_v grant_v power_n not_o by_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o haâ—â—_n constitute_v vicar_n in_o earth_n the_o whole_a glory_n &_o rule_n be_v christ_n seventhly_a in_o the_o description_n follow_v the_o come_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n unto_o judgement_n judgement_n christ_n will_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n fâ—_n as_o a_o cloud_n take_v he_o up_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o apostle_n eâ—_n so_o shall_v he_o come_v in_o cloud_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o deaâ—_n the_o scripture_n witness_v and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o aâ—_n man_n shall_v see_v the_o judge_n 4._o math._n 24_o act._n 1_o 1_o tessa_n 4._o even_o of_o those_o which_o have_v pease_v he_o whereof_o we_o gather_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o judgement_n shaâ—be_v universal_a wherein_o man_n arise_v shall_v see_v christ_n with_o thâ—â—_n own_o eye_n an_o other_o thing_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n in_o the_o same_o flesh_n 19_o job._n 19_o in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v wound_v and_o stick_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o zacharie_n and_o be_v cite_v also_o in_o s._n johns_n gospel_n 19_o zacha_fw-la 13_o john_n 19_o and_o it_o behove_v that_o his_o body_n be_v show_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n full_a of_o print_n and_o mark_n that_o hereof_o may_v be_v judge_v the_o godly_a and_o also_o the_o ungodly_a they_o that_o than_o have_v beleve_v in_o such_o a_o redeemer_n these_o that_o then_o have_v reject_v and_o contemn_v such_o a_o one_o of_o these_o we_o understande_v that_o be_v add_v and_o they_o shall_v wail_v for_o that_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v neglect_v their_o own_o salvation_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n discourse_v at_o large_a 3.5_o sap._n 3.5_o moreover_o lest_o any_o may_n shall_v doubt_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o lamentation_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o s._n peter_n say_v 3_o thing_n speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n be_v certain_a 2_o pet._n 3_o the_o contemner_n and_o mocker_n of_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v he_o add_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o confirmation_n even_o so_o amen_n in_o they_o also_o be_v expound_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a he_o conclude_v this_o place_n with_o these_o word_n i_o be_o alpha_n &_o omega_n that_o which_o follow_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n be_v omit_v in_o some_o copy_n as_o though_o that_o interpretation_n of_o that_o same_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n creep_v in_o out_o of_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v a_o proverb_n of_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n heretic_n as_o basilides_n and_o valentine_n be_v wonderful_o delight_v in_o letter_n but_o against_o those_o letter_a heretic_n john_n speak_v plain_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n if_o any_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o letter_n i_o be_o all_o this_o whole_a that_o everlasting_a virtue_n essence_n and_o eternity_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n that_o be_v eternal_a unspeakable_a best_a and_o great_a those_o thing_n be_v repete_v he_o that_o be_v which_o be_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v expound_v before_o there_o be_v add_v almighty_a for_o hereby_o be_v declare_v the_o unity_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n of_o who_o the_o trinity_n be_v open_v also_o before_o hereby_o also_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n be_v confirm_v the_o author_n whereof_o be_v show_v to_o be_v that_o god_n eternal_a and_o almighty_a to_o who_o be_v glory_n ¶_o of_o the_o narration_n of_o this_o book_n where_o also_o be_v discourse_v of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n and_o of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o revelation_n the_o four_o sermon_n i_o john_n your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n &_o patience_n which_o be_v in_o jesu_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o pathmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o testimony_n of_o jesâ—_n christ_n i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o sunday_n and_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o it_o haâ—_n be_v of_o a_o trump_n say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o that_o thou_o seeâ—_n write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n unto_o ephesus_n anâ—_n unto_o smyrna_n and_o unto_o pergamos_n &_o thyatire_n and_o unto_o sardis_n and_o unto_o philadeâ—phia_n and_o unto_o laodicia_n narration_n narration_n the_o last_o place_n of_o the_o first_o show_v unto_o we_o a_o brief_a narratiâ—_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n declare_v the_o time_n and_o place_n this_o revelation_n and_o by_o who_o commandment_n he_o wrout_v send_v the_o same_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o again_o now_o the_o third_z time_n be_v the_o name_n of_o john_n rehearse_v he_o see_v undoubted_o that_o there_o will_v be_v some_o which_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v take_v away_o the_o use_n and_o fruit_n of_o thâ—_n book_n will_v doubt_v of_o the_o author_n against_o who_o he_o repetâ—â—_n and_o reiterate_v his_o name_n so_o oft_o least_fw-mi we_o shall_v doubt_v &_o lacâ—_n the_o great_a commodity_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o book_n faithful_a s._n john_n be_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o add_v to_o his_o name_n certain_a thing_n which_o instruct_v touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o certain_a profitable_a maâ—ters_n first_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o brother_n namely_o of_o those_o sâ—â—_n church_n and_o of_o all_o we_o as_o where_o i_o have_v admonish_v yoâ—_n that_o in_o the_o seven_o number_n be_v comprise_v all_o church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d time_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o be_v all_o so_o many_o 〈◊〉_d believe_v the_o child_n of_o one_o heavenly_a father_n and_o therefore_o all_o spiritual_a brethren_n in_o christ_n coinheriter_n with_o christ_n &_o heir_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n s._n paul_n teach_v after_o christ_n 23_o rom._n 8_o math._n 23_o and_o see_v our_o dignity_n be_v so_o great_a let_v we_o once_o be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o misdeed_n lest_o our_o memory_n be_v put_v out_o of_o this_o most_o noble_a and_o celestial_a family_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n the_o brother_n of_o christ_n of_o s._n john_n &_o all_o the_o apostle_n shall_v degenerate_v etc._n etc._n but_o why_o have_v not_o they_o so_o instant_o urge_v this_o brotherhood_n as_o the_o munke_n have_v beat_v in_o their_o forge_a fraternity_n the_o rosary_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o saint_n because_o that_o be_v free_a &_o
in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v see_v as_o be_v profitable_a 2_o 1_o john_n 2_o and_o as_o our_o infirmity_n may_v perceive_v but_o this_o same_o be_v not_o little_a or_o nothing_o but_o great_a and_o large_a and_o most_o full_a of_o spiritual_a pleasure_n i_o mean_v if_o we_o behold_v these_o mystery_n of_o god_n with_o a_o faithful_a eye_n and_o mind_n desirous_a of_o godly_a matter_n and_o doubtless_o they_o be_v thing_n certain_a and_o true_a that_o here_o be_v reveal_v unto_o us._n for_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o not_o wish_v than_o to_o see_v more_o or_o desire_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o be_v but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o those_o which_o christ_n have_v grant_v us._n and_o let_v we_o know_v for_o certainty_n that_o a_o wonderful_a benefit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v we_o in_o this_o vision_n for_o who_o will_v not_o covet_v to_o see_v christ_n in_o glory_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n who_o desire_v not_o to_o know_v what_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o heaven_n and_o home_n be_v in_o heaven_n be_v nevertheless_o present_a with_o his_o church_n in_o earth_n but_o this_o sacred_a and_o holy_a image_n instruct_v in_o all_o these_o point_v all_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n most_o full_o howbeit_o this_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o with_o colour_n since_o that_o colour_n can_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o majesty_n thereof_o but_o with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v therefore_o more_o evident_a and_o only_o mete_v for_o the_o true_a express_v thereof_o let_v we_o also_o prynt_v the_o same_o image_n not_o upon_o any_o dead_a table_n with_o colour_n that_o will_v perish_v and_o fade_v but_o in_o our_o heart_n through_o the_o lively_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o may_v also_o keep_v it_o in_o our_o mind_n never_o to_o be_v â—wipt_v out_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chap._n of_o this_o book_n be_v derive_v of_o this_o description_n christ_n that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o thing_n may_v invite_v we_o to_o a_o singular_a diligence_n the_o matter_n be_v very_a plain_n christ_n a_o angel_n represent_v christ_n first_o we_o be_v teach_v who_o it_o be_v who_o image_n be_v to_o we_o exhibit_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o substance_n but_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o son_n of_o man_n after_o the_o phrâ—_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v christ_n himself_o very_o god_n and_o mâ—_n here_o he_o show_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o john_n in_o his_o ouâ—_n substance_n but_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o angel_n that_o represent_v christ_n which_o thing_n be_v often_o than_o once_o find_v in_o thâ—_n book_n we_o shall_v therefore_o refer_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o chrisâ—_n not_o to_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o thâ—_n mystery_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v christ_n in_o his_o own_o substance_n what_o time_n our_o base_a body_n shall_v flit_v from_o hence_o and_o beyâ—_n reyse_v from_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o mean_a tyâ—_n the_o soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n till_o it_o rise_v again_o shâ—_n clear_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v before_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a joy_n and_o felicity_n we_o shâ—_n now_o therefore_o see_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n and_o so_o mucâ—_n as_o shall_v suffice_v us._n the_o lord_n open_a to_o we_o the_o eye_n of_o oâ—â—_n mind_n abide_v where_o christ_n be_v abide_v he_o tell_v moreover_o where_o he_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o middâ—_n of_o seven_o candelsticke_n by_o and_o by_o we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o candelsticke_n must_v be_v understande_v the_o church_n chriâ—â—_n be_v than_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o church_n he_o sit_v very_o onâ—_n right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o after_o the_o propriety_n of_o this_o â—â—mane_a body_n he_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n and_o in_o no_o mo_z as_o s._n aâ—gustin_n declare_v abundant_o in_o the_o lvii_o epistle_n to_o dorâ—nus_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v also_o very_a god_n he_o be_v lykewâ—â—â—_n in_o the_o mydde_v of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n whersoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n 18.28_o mat._n 18.28_o theâ—_n be_o in_o the_o mydde_v of_o they_o and_o again_o behold_v i_o be_o wâ—â—â—_n you_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n therefore_o by_o his_o power_n diviâ—â—_n christ_n remain_v and_o work_v in_o the_o church_n present_a aâ—_n not_o absent_a leave_v therefore_o to_o inquire_v what_o christ_n do_v 〈◊〉_d the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n whether_o he_o sit_v continual_o and_o he_o be_v very_o in_o the_o mydde_v of_o the_o church_n fyx_v to_o 〈◊〉_d place_n but_o show_v himself_o indifferent_o to_o all_o equal_a as_o helpefull_a for_o he_o neither_o accept_v person_n nor_o slepeâ—_n he_o be_v not_o paint_v he_o be_v not_o idle_a nothing_o regard_v matter_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v chief_o and_o only_o attentive_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o same_o such_o a_o one_o he_o promise_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o .14.15_o and_o .16_o of_o john_n and_o sing_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o mydde_v of_o the_o church_n what_o vicar_n moreover_o shall_v he_o have_v shall_v he_o have_v that_o enemy_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o he_o 2._o christ_n have_v no_o vicar_n 2_o tessa_n 2._o for_o a_o vicar_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o one_o absent_a but_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o middle_a of_o the_o church_n present_a not_o absent_a in_o the_o text_n follow_v christ_n be_v describe_v most_o plentiful_o many_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v declare_v in_o what_o sort_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o church_n and_o first_o indeed_o be_v show_v what_o garment_n he_o have_v on_o to_o wit_v both_o priestly_a &_o princely_a by_o the_o which_o thing_n be_v figure_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n to_o wit_n bishop_n and_o king_n intercessor_n mediator_n &_o sacrifice_n a_o most_o perfect_a sanctification_n &_o justification_n a_o redeemer_n and_o deliverer_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o his_o father_n evermore_o work_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o faithful_a as_o s._n paul_n teach_v roma_n 8._o hebr._n 7._o podere_n podere_n podere_n be_v find_v among_o the_o apparel_n of_o aaron_n and_o it_o be_v a_o priestly_a garment_n whereof_o s._n hierome_n write_v to_o fabiola_n of_o the_o priestly_a garment_n the_o second_o vesture_n of_o linen_n be_v a_o coat_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n of_o double_a launde_n which_o josephus_n call_v bissina_n and_o it_o be_v call_v in_o hebrew_n kethen_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o cleave_v just_a to_o the_o body_n and_o be_v so_o narrow_a and_o straight_o sleve_v that_o there_o be_v no_o wryncle_n at_o all_o in_o the_o garment_n and_o come_v down_o to_o the_o leg_n this_o be_v very_o white_a and_o clean_a belte_n girdel_n or_o a_o belte_n for_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o undefiled_a priest_n hebre._n 7._o neither_o wear_v he_o again_o a_o foul_a vesture_n as_o he_o do_v zachar._n 3_o nor_o a_o purple_a as_o in_o the_o .19_o of_o john_n but_o a_o bright_a one_o as_o he_o that_o have_v obtain_v a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n but_o his_o gyrdell_n or_o belte_n be_v wear_v of_o soldier_n and_o triumphaunt_v person_n and_o it_o signify_v in_o christ_n the_o dignity_n royal_a for_o christ_n be_v king_n delyverer_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o faithful_a his_o victory_n be_v we_o he_o have_v overcome_v satan_n helle_n sin_n and_o death_n but_o the_o belte_n or_o girdle_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o set_v in_o the_o wont_a place_n to_o wit_n about_o the_o loin_n for_o as_o aretas_n have_v also_o admonish_v there_o be_v no_o concupiscence_n to_o be_v restrain_v in_o christ_n therefore_o be_v he_o not_o gird_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o sinner_n but_o about_o the_o pap_n or_o breast_n to_o thintent_a we_o shall_v understande_v by_o the_o gird_v that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n void_a of_o all_o affection_n most_o rightuous_a and_o holy_a in_o judgement_n and_o government_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n furnyshed_a foâ—_n the_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n as_o we_o have_v read_v it_o write_v in_o the_o 9â—_n psalm_n the_o lord_n have_v put_v on_o strength_n &_o gird_v himself_o etc._n etc._n christ_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v gird_v himself_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o priest_n or_o king_n use_v for_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v 〈◊〉_d more_o excellent_a priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n endure_v for_o eveâ—_o to_o accomplish_v
jewishenesse_n to_o go_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o if_o we_o covet_v or_o go_v about_o to_o retain_v also_o in_o our_o church_n the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n keep_v how_o congregation_n may_v be_v keep_v &_o to_o receive_v our_o enemy_n humble_a we_o shall_v not_o atteyne_v to_o these_o thing_n by_o war_n or_o wrong_n by_o rail_a and_o approbriouse_a word_n but_o by_o constant_a faith_n but_o if_o either_o we_o profess_v our_o faith_n not_o pure_o or_o beautify_v not_o the_o same_o with_o virtue_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o though_o enemy_n abide_v enemy_n still_o and_o continewe_v to_o hate_v we_o every_o day_n more_o heinous_o than_o other_o and_o at_o length_n oppress_v we_o and_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o god_n his_o word_n with_o many_o let_v we_o learn_v dear_a brother_n by_o godliness_n constancy_n and_o holiness_n to_o win_v our_o brother_n the_o lord_n jesus_n grant_v we_o his_o grace_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o ¶_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n propound_v most_o ample_a reward_n the_o xviij_o sermon_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n therefore_o will_v i_o keep_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n which_o will_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n to_o tempt_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n behold_v i_o come_v short_o hold_v fast_o that_o thou_o have_v that_o noman_n take_v away_o thy_o crown_n christ_n to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n a_o excellent_a virtue_n be_v commend_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o philadelphia_n that_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o every_o word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o rehearse_v most_o large_a reward_n which_o both_o he_o have_v give_v to_o this_o church_n and_o be_v also_o ready_a to_o geve_v to_o any_o other_o like_a in_o the_o zeal_n of_o godly_a religion_n for_o we_o be_v allure_v by_o reward_n friend_n enemy_n be_v make_v friend_n first_o i_o will_v converte_v say_v he_o thy_o enemy_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v thy_o friend_n &_o brother_n that_o come_v into_o the_o congregation_n they_o may_v worship_v christ_n who_o they_o have_v blaspheme_v hitherto_o yea_o that_o they_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o humble_o &_o low_o as_o we_o read_v of_o s._n paul_n which_o in_o the_o 15._o chap_a of_o the_o 1._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a benefit_n for_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v &_o the_o truth_n be_v set_v forth_o li_v and_o superstition_n be_v confound_v whereof_o the_o saint_n can_v not_o but_o be_v excead_o glad_a the_o faithful_a also_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n claw_n and_o be_v save_v belove_v the_o church_n of_o god_n belove_v than_o follow_v a_o other_o benefit_n of_o god_n thenemy_n of_o god_n shall_v know_v &_o find_v that_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o same_o be_v the_o well_o belove_a child_n of_o god_n thenemy_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v wicked_a god_n enemy_n heretic_n churchrobber_n hate_v of_o god_n &_o unworthy_a to_o live_v but_o they_o shall_v understand_v that_o nothing_o be_v derer_n to_o god_n than_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o which_o he_o give_v his_o son_n which_o he_o choose_v also_o for_o his_o spouse_n and_o have_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n virtue_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n cum_fw-la virtue_n but_o of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o provoke_v by_o no_o desert_n of_o we_o but_o of_o his_o only_a grace_n &_o native_a goodness_n have_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n all_o virtue_n do_v proceed_v that_o chief_o which_o immediate_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o patience_n the_o same_o john_n in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n not_o that_o we_o say_v he_o have_v love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o have_v love_v we_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o where_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o patience_n be_v annex_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o love_n it_o must_v be_v religiouse_o expound_v that_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n &_o all_o our_o gift_n be_v very_o of_o grace_n but_o yet_o that_o he_o of_o the_o same_o grace_n do_v as_o it_o be_v requite_v and_o reward_v we_o for_o our_o pain_n whereof_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o proud_a but_o humble_o acknowledge_v and_o preach_v grace_v every_o where_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n again_o he_o commend_v the_o perseveraunce_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o true_a religion_n thou_o have_v keep_v say_v he_o patience_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o patience_n the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n the_o word_n of_o patience_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o be_v otherwise_o call_v of_o s._n paul_n the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o for_o two_o consideration_n first_o for_o because_o he_o describe_v the_o cross_n and_o patience_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v save_v and_o again_o he_o persuade_v we_o also_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o patient_o to_o suffer_v with_o christ_n matth._n 16.2_o timoth._n 2._o neither_o must_v any_o man_n look_v for_o any_o perseveraunce_n of_o he_o that_o be_v impatient_a the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o 12._o of_o luke_n in_o your_o patience_n you_o shall_v possess_v your_o soul_n therefore_o have_v either_o the_o pastor_n or_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n keep_v the_o word_n of_o patience_n to_o wit_n in_o retain_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o patience_n of_o christ_n through_o faith_n and_o in_o show_v patience_n in_o word_n or_o saying_n and_o susteyn_v much_o travail_n in_o body_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o keep_v church_n safe_a and_o sound_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a let_v they_o keep_v i_o say_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n his_o patience_n and_o the_o rest_n commit_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o follow_v and_o i_o will_v keep_v thou_o again_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n temptation_n the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n be_v expound_v two_o way_n for_o either_o he_o speak_v of_o heresy_n and_o of_o heretic_n by_o who_o talk_n and_o crafty_a iuggeling_n lewdness_n and_o disceiptfulnes_n be_v tempt_v the_o faith_n simplicity_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o faytheful_a whereof_o the_o lord_n treat_v much_o in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n or_o else_o he_o speak_v very_o of_o the_o persecution_n which_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n have_v inflict_v emonge_v who_o traiane_n a_o most_o mighty_a prince_n set_v forth_o sore_a proclamation_n against_o the_o christian_n whereof_o pliny_n also_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o 10._o book_n of_o epistle_n the_o honder_v and_o one_o but_o christ_n preserve_v the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n and_o keep_v also_o at_o this_o day_n the_o faithful_a by_o his_o word_n and_o power_n in_o the_o peril_n of_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n and_o final_o of_o persecution_n also_o so_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v stand_v sure_a in_o all_o controversy_n and_o receyve_v nothing_o of_o heretic_n that_o be_v strange_a from_o god_n word_n and_o also_o geve_v no_o place_n in_o persecution_n christ_n cause_v many_o time_n that_o the_o burden_n of_o persecution_n press_v not_o so_o heavy_o therefore_o let_v we_o always_o be_v constant_a in_o god_n word_n and_o permit_v the_o defence_n to_o our_o lord_n god_n he_o will_v not_o neglect_v we_o etc._n etc._n time_n the_o lord_n help_v in_o time_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n the_o lord_n seem_v many_o time_n to_o our_o flesh_n to_o tarry_v overlong_o and_o in_o manner_n to_o neglect_v he_o for_o we_o say_v the_o lord_n prevent_v and_o add_v behold_v i_o come_v short_o short_o i_o say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o time_n not_o to_o late_a nor_o to_o hasty_o the_o which_o we_o say_v neither_o to_o soon_o nor_o to_o late_o but_o in_o dew_n time_n and_o season_n if_o the_o lord_n therefore_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v over_o slow_a despair_v not_o for_o he_o will_v come_v timely_a enough_o when_o he_o shall_v see_v it_o good_a do_v not_o thou_o prescribe_v unto_o he_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_a of_o deliveraunce_n but_o abide_v the_o lord_n leisure_n read_v what_o goodly_a and_o wholesome_a thing_n s._n paul_n have_v write_v concern_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 10._o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o a_o place_n also_o out_o of_o the_o 2._o chapt._n of_o abachuc_fw-la be_v allege_v haste_v hold_v fast_o that_o thou_o haste_v and_o now_o he_o exhort_v in_o few_o but_o most_o evident_a word_n to_o perseveraunce_n in_o
piety_n wherein_o they_o have_v excel_v hitherto_o and_o he_o say_v two_o thing_n hold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hold_v fast_a that_o thou_o have_v they_o have_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o true_a faith_n and_o godly_a religion_n these_o thing_n he_o command_v to_o hold_v fast_a and_o to_o persist_v in_o the_o religion_n once_o receyve_v and_o while_o he_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v that_o they_o have_v he_o signify_v by_o the_o way_n that_o no_o new_a or_o other_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o that_o this_o one_o be_v receyve_v do_v suffice_v let_v we_o not_o think_v therefore_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o other_o law_n upon_o other_o tradition_n than_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesu_n christ_n this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n after_o reasoning_a as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o loss_n he_o say_v therefore_o must_v thou_o watch_v diligent_o and_o hold_v strong_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v take_v away_o thou_o be_v spoil_v of_o thy_o crown_n the_o crown_n be_v a_o token_n of_o virtue_n and_o victory_n we_o say_v conqueror_n and_o worthy_a of_o the_o empire_n be_v crown_v the_o virgin_n lose_v her_o crown_n that_o be_v defile_v therefore_o heretic_n false_a prophet_n and_o seducer_n take_v away_o the_o crown_n what_o time_n they_o seduce_v and_o corrupt_v therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n thou_o haste_v get_v honour_n and_o glory_n see_v that_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o thou_o so_o we_o read_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o coloss_n let_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o the_o victory_n in_o the_o 18._o of_o ezechiel_n the_o lord_n testify_v that_o he_o will_v not_o impute_v rightuousnes_n to_o the_o just_a in_o case_n he_o forsake_v and_o leave_v his_o rightousenes_n let_v we_o pray_v therefore_o that_o we_o may_v evermore_o persevere_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n ¶_o he_o procee_v in_o recite_v most_o great_a reward_n the_o xix_o sermon_n he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n new_a jerusalem_fw-la which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o my_o new_a name_n let_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o congregation_n our_o lord_n procee_v in_o raccompting_a much_o more_o ample_a reward_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v to_o they_o that_o overcome_v and_o so_o he_o temper_v his_o word_n that_o we_o may_v easy_o perceyve_v this_o promise_v not_o only_o to_o apperteyne_a to_o the_o congregation_n of_o philadelphia_n but_o to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o and_o to_o everye_o of_o the_o faythefull_a and_o as_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o repete_v already_o for_o i_o be_o not_o asshamed_a to_o repete_fw-la sing_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o so_o great_o urge_v the_o victory_n again_o we_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v promise_v not_o to_o such_o as_o fight_v light_o or_o negligent_o for_o diverse_a fight_n christian_n the_o warfare_n &_o victory_n of_o christian_n and_o by_o and_o by_o run_v away_o but_o to_o those_o that_o overcome_v and_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n for_o our_o life_n be_v a_o warfare_n upon_o earth_n which_o job_n also_o have_v confess_v the_o soldier_n have_v a_o sure_a purpose_n to_o overcome_v his_o enemy_n our_o enemy_n be_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n against_o these_o we_o must_v earnest_o fight_v of_o none_o other_o intent_n but_o that_o we_o may_v overcome_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 6._o to_o the_o ephes_n describe_v the_o armour_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o victory_n the_o saint_n consider_v sincery_n and_o integrity_n that_o we_o lose_v nothing_o of_o the_o verity_n know_v but_o let_v we_o retain_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o sincere_a faith_n and_o let_v we_o keep_v our_o body_n &_o our_o soul_n clean_o from_o all_o pollution_n and_o that_o to_o our_o life_n end_n he_o propound_v most_o ample_a reward_n by_o promise_n pillar_n the_o manner_n of_o erect_v pillar_n whereby_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o greek_n and_o roman_n who_o decree_v image_n to_o such_o as_o deserve_v well_o of_o the_o common_a welthe_n in_o the_o which_o also_o they_o write_v their_o virtue_n for_o who_o cause_n they_o be_v set_v up_o either_o in_o the_o court_n or_o market_n place_n or_o else_o where_o they_o seem_v by_o this_o mean_a to_o deliver_v to_o their_o posterity_n as_o it_o be_v by_o hand_n the_o glory_n of_o their_o elder_n which_o they_o make_v also_o as_o it_o be_v everlasting_a scripture_n pillar_n in_o that_o scripture_n otherwise_o the_o use_n of_o this_o vocable_n column_n or_o pillar_n be_v diverse_a jeremie_n be_v call_v of_o god_n a_o pillar_n for_o his_o constancy_n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v of_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o galath_n chief_a pillar_n for_o their_o excellency_n and_o that_o the_o church_n lean_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o verity_n the_o church_n itself_o also_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n &_o base_a of_o verity_n for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o sure_a rock_n christ_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n stand_v two_o column_n or_o pillar_n figure_n of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n 3._o â—_o timo._n 3._o and_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o this_o place_n a_o pillar_n be_v take_v for_o a_o man_n in_o glory_n and_o beauty_n excellent_a for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o will_v erect_v a_o pillar_n for_o a_o godly_a man_n but_o i_o will_v say_v he_o make_v he_o a_o pillar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v beautify_v he_o with_o honour_n and_o glory_n everlasting_a but_o where_o shall_v this_o pillar_n be_v set_v where_o shall_v the_o glory_n of_o saint_n be_v famous_a temple_n the_o pillar_n be_v set_v in_o the_o temple_n not_o in_o court_n or_o market_n place_n but_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v heaven_n itself_o and_o in_o our_o world_n the_o holy_a church_n gloriouse_a therefore_o shall_v he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n aswell_o militaunt_a as_o triumphaunt_v albeit_o therefore_o that_o the_o very_a godly_a hear_v evil_a in_o this_o world_n yet_o this_o world_n shall_v perish_v christ_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o he_o their_o glory_n then_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o where_o he_o say_v of_o my_o god_n aretas_n expound_v and_o say_v this_o saiing_n of_o my_o god_n take_v not_o away_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v see_v in_o christ_n but_o establish_v as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o consubstantiality_n for_o it_o declare_v the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n to_o wit_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o humanity_n even_o after_o understanding_n yet_o not_o confuse_o to_o be_v indissobible_a for_o they_o answer_v mutualy_a one_o another_o because_o of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n the_o divine_a to_o the_o humane_a and_o likewise_o the_o humane_a to_o the_o divine_a propriety_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o stableness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a be_v signify_v where_o it_o be_v add_v glâ—ry_n stable_a glâ—ry_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o for_o many_o time_n pillar_n be_v break_v and_o cast_v down_o and_o renown_n once_o get_v perish_v and_o fade_v away_o but_o christ_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o overcome_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n neither_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v obscure_v at_o any_o time_n and_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o pillar_n itself_o here_o follow_v of_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o pillar_n pillar_n the_o inscription_n of_o the_o pillar_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o shall_v be_v three_o thing_n chief_o be_v write_v in_o the_o saint_n to_o wit_n the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o name_n also_o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o new_a name_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n which_o we_o shall_v discuss_v in_o order_n first_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v they_o themselves_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n &_o be_v the_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n which_o be_v discourse_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n and_o the_o viii_o to_o the_o roman_n god_n ouercomer_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o what_o can_v you_o devise_v to_o be_v more_o honourable_a than_o to_o
and_o with_o many_o word_n and_o also_o most_o diligent_o and_o goodly_o be_v treat_v here_o of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seal_n who_o very_o may_v be_v think_v worthy_a to_o open_v to_o the_o church_n the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o to_o execute_v and_o minister_v his_o holy_a work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v and_o government_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n for_o a_o angel_n and_o that_o not_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o a_o strong_a and_o worthy_a one_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n cry_v to_o make_v we_o all_o attentive_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v note_v diligent_o who_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v both_o open_a the_o book_n and_o unloose_v or_o undo_v the_o seal_n and_o he_o hold_v long_o in_o suspense_n the_o hearer_n beholder_n or_o reader_n before_o he_o will_v show_v he_o to_o the_o intent_n very_o to_o commend_v he_o to_o we_o excead_o no_o man_n say_v he_o in_o the_o whole_a universal_a world_n neither_o emonge_v the_o angel_n &_o saint_n in_o heaven_n nor_o emong_v earthly_a man_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v find_v which_o can_v either_o open_a or_o unseal_v the_o book_n other_o to_o christ_n alone_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o government_n be_v take_v from_o other_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v open_v the_o book_n and_o open_v the_o seal_n beside_o christ_n alone_o why_o than_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o thing_n attribute_v or_o communicate_v to_o saint_n none_o can_v open_v to_o we_o the_o counsel_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v govern_v those_o judgement_n &_o work_n of_o god_n that_o he_o work_v in_o the_o world_n save_v only_a christ_n the_o lord_n why_o than_o be_v so_o great_a benefit_n seek_v for_o of_o saint_n and_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o if_o either_o the_o sick_a be_v restore_v to_o helthe_n or_o that_o a_o mortal_a man_n do_v receive_v any_o other_o gift_n or_o benefit_n ▪_o many_o will_v say_v i_o receyve_v this_o in_o deed_n of_o god_n benefit_n but_o through_o the_o meditation_n and_o power_n and_o merit_n of_o this_o or_o that_o saint_n unto_o who_o god_n grant_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o such_o a_o disease_n and_o may_v heal_v such_o as_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o the_o saint_n these_o be_v here_o confute_v now_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o s._n john_n say_v that_o no_o man_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n be_v find_v which_o can_v open_v the_o book_n yet_o nevertheless_o about_o the_o throne_n sit_v the_o xxiiii_o elder_n representinge_v the_o type_n of_o all_o saint_n in_o glory_n not_o one_o of_o all_o they_o be_v find_v which_o can_v open_v the_o book_n therefore_o be_v they_o a_o great_a deal_n mad_a which_o do_v attribute_v the_o government_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o pope_n a_o most_o corrupt_a and_o filthy_a man_n only_a christ_n receive_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n as_o we_o shall_v incontinent_o more_o full_o understande_v s._n john_n wepe_v john_n the_o weep_v of_o s._n john_n for_o that_o he_o understode_v a_o weighty_a matter_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o open_v of_o this_o godly_a book_n and_o yet_o see_v he_o no_o man_n at_o all_o which_o can_v either_o open_a or_o unseal_v it_o neither_o do_v he_o as_o yet_o full_o understande_v the_o matter_n and_o he_o bear_v the_o figure_n of_o they_o which_o understande_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n nor_o know_v not_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v through_o god_n his_o providence_n holy_o govern_v by_o christ_n for_o in_o they_o nothing_o else_o remain_v but_o mourning_n and_o heaviness_n certain_o without_o christ_n and_o his_o open_n whereby_o he_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o judgement_n no_o man_n can_v right_o judge_v of_o the_o same_o for_o unless_o we_o understand_v the_o seal_n to_o be_v open_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o his_o order_n which_o love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o what_o thing_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o we_o but_o sighinge_a but_o he_o rehearse_v three_o thing_n to_o open_v rede_n and_o look_v upon_o no_o man_n live_v open_v for_o that_o no_o man_n be_v mete_v for_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n save_v only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n no_o man_n read_v or_o understand_v full_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o the_o son_n and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v reveal_v so_o much_o as_o any_o man_n have_v no_o man_n look_v on_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v can_v behold_v the_o work_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v offend_v except_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n &_o purify_v with_o the_o same_o therefore_o we_o must_v axe_n grace_v of_o he_o that_o we_o may_v understande_v so_o much_o of_o god_n judgement_n as_o shall_v suffice_v and_o may_v judge_v well_o of_o the_o same_o aretas_n bishop_n of_o cesaria_n a_o expositour_n of_o this_o book_n neither_o any_o say_v he_o of_o those_o that_o lack_v flesh_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o yet_o of_o such_o as_o be_v depert_v leave_v their_o flesh_n behind_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o godly_a matter_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o neither_o only_o be_v there_o any_o which_o can_v open_v it_o but_o also_o not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v upon_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v can_v not_o look_v attentive_o on_o the_o judgment_n of_o god_n and_o so_o forth_o and_o the_o contexte_v of_o the_o whole_a place_n prove_v sufficient_o that_o s._n john_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o judgment_n very_o but_o chief_o of_o the_o government_n of_o thing_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v glorify_v for_o ever_o amen_n ¶_o here_o be_v lively_o describe_v the_o lamb_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v and_o open_v it_o the_o xxvij_o sermon_n and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n say_v unto_o i_o weep_v not_o behold_v the_o lion_n which_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n the_o root_n of_o david_n have_v obtain_v to_o open_v the_o book_n to_o louse_n the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o and_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o seat_n and_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o elder_n stand_v a_o lamb_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v kill_v which_o have_v seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o he_o come_v &_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n govern_v by_o christ_n all_o thing_n be_v govern_v forasmuch_o as_o john_n have_v weep_v that_o no_o man_n be_v worthy_a so_o much_o as_o to_o look_v on_o the_o book_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o seat_n much_o less_o to_o open_v it_o one_o of_o the_o xxiiii_o elder_n comfort_v he_o his_o name_n be_v not_o express_v wherefore_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v require_v both_o vain_o and_o curious_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o expositor_n which_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o patriarch_n jacob_n very_o for_o that_o short_o after_o his_o oracle_n or_o prophecy_n be_v recite_v and_o so_o the_o author_n descend_v in_o a_o most_o goodly_a order_n unto_o the_o description_n also_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o the_o celestial_a father_n as_o all_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o approve_v govern_v all_o thing_n hitherto_o have_v he_o describe_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o seat_n and_o before_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o these_o be_v wholesome_a and_o most_o profitable_a doctrine_n for_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v confirm_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o elder_a and_o very_o the_o heavenly_a &_o most_o godly_a doctrine_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v understande_v that_o all_o the_o complaint_n weep_v grudge_a and_o the_o sundry_a tourmoylinge_n of_o our_o mind_n can_v not_o be_v quench_v appease_v &_o quiet_v unless_o we_o see_v and_o believe_v that_o to_o christ_n as_o here_o be_v most_o plain_o and_o manifest_o set_v forth_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v constitute_v like_o as_o the_o only_a redeemer_n so_o also_o the_o head_n prince_z and_o governor_n of_o all_o which_o under_o the_o seal_n of_o faith_n and_o verity_n shall_v govern_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v by_o god_n his_o providence_n ordain_v and_o even_o now_o despise_v they_o and_o reveal_v unto_o we_o so_o much_o of_o god_n his_o iudgmente_n as_o do_v suffice_v us._n this_o if_o we_o believe_v with_o a_o
be_v restrain_v and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n obscure_v yet_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o shall_v so_o be_v furnissh_v with_o god_n word_n and_o with_o godly_a inspiration_n which_o may_v so_o live_v and_o be_v of_o such_o efficacitie_n in_o they_o that_o seduce_a can_v either_o have_v no_o place_n in_o they_o or_o if_o it_o have_v any_o at_o all_o can_v not_o abide_v or_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v also_o two_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n seal_v how_o the_o ancient_n in_o time_n past_a be_v seal_v testifi_v that_o signet_n be_v give_v to_o man_n wherewith_o they_o be_v seal_v &_o be_v exempte_v or_o deliver_v from_o the_o present_a evil_a neither_o be_v they_o repugnaunt_a to_o this_o our_o seal_n of_o the_o live_v god_n in_o exod._n 12._o the_o post_n or_o door_n cheek_n of_o the_o israelites_n be_v springle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o sign_n of_o itself_o shall_v have_v prevail_v nothing_o unless_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n institute_v &_o a_o consecrate_v the_o sign_n with_o his_o word_n have_v turn_v away_o thaungel_n distroyer_n neither_o have_v the_o sign_n waunted_a faith_n be_v use_v of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n for_o the_o godly_a receive_v not_o the_o ordenaunce_n of_o god_n wtout_fw-fr faith_n therefore_o the_o same_o power_n of_o christ_n preserve_v the_o israelite_n from_o destruction_n which_o now_o keep_v the_o faithful_a from_o the_o infection_n of_o antichrist_n ezechiel_n .9_o one_o seal_v the_o forehead_n of_o that_o faithful_a have_v the_o type_n of_o a_o scribe_n &_o priest_n very_o christ_n have_v at_o all_o time_n defend_v he_o and_o he_o seal_v by_o imprint_v or_o write_v this_o mark_n or_o letter_n tau_n that_o mark_n signify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n or_o direction_n or_o rule_n for_o in_o who_o so_o ever_o be_v engrave_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o even_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o very_a hart_n he_o be_v safe_a &_o sure_a from_o all_o evil_a the_o ancient_n in_o old_a time_n call_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n &_o direction_n the_o very_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n you_o see_v therefore_o how_o all_o those_o sign_n come_v in_o deed_n all_o to_o one_o point_n for_o they_o be_v safe_a and_o sure_a from_o evil_a who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v inspire_v and_o illumine_v with_o faith_n by_o the_o word_n this_o much_o of_o the_o seal_n seal_v who_o be_v seal_v now_o let_v we_o also_o consider_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v seal_v we_o read_v in_o ezechiel_n pass_v through_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la &_o mark_v tau_n in_o the_o forehead_n of_o man_n mourn_v and_o lament_v for_o all_o thabomination_n do_v in_o the_o mid_n thereof_o and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v till_o we_o seal_v the_o servant_n of_o our_o god_n therefore_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o be_v sorry_a for_o abominable_a wickedness_n be_v seal_v the_o contemner_n of_o god_n hog_n &_o dog_n be_v neglect_v it_o be_v show_v moreover_o in_o what_o part_n of_o they_o they_o be_v seal_v seal_v in_o what_o part_n of_o they_o they_o be_v seal_v in_o time_n past_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v annoinct_v on_o the_o door_n post_n in_o ezechiel_n tau_n be_v mark_v in_o their_o forehead_n here_o also_o be_v imprint_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o the_o forheade_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o forehead_n represent_v a_o type_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o chief_a and_o most_o excellent_a part_n in_o man_n the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n be_v put_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a nevertheless_o the_o mark_n be_v apt_o fix_v to_o the_o forehead_n not_o to_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o head_n back_o or_o shoulder_n for_o they_o that_o be_v light_v with_o the_o word_n &_o spirit_n and_o have_v faith_n do_v confess_v the_o same_o &_o dissemble_v nothing_o and_o much_o less_o be_v ashamed_a but_o desire_v that_o their_o glory_n that_o be_v their_o faith_n may_v be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n we_o call_v most_o notable_a thing_n write_v in_o our_o forehead_n that_o be_v most_o manifest_a thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a god_n example_n of_o such_o as_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n if_o we_o now_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o such_o as_o be_v do_v in_o old_a time_n and_o now_o also_o at_o this_o day_n they_o will_v bring_v a_o great_a light_n to_o they_o there_o be_v find_v good_a man_n faithful_a and_o fear_v god_n mourn_a or_o sorrow_v and_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v find_v at_o this_o day_n also_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o mahometrie_n and_o papistry_n which_o express_o condemn_v and_o have_v condemn_v this_o kind_n of_o life_n open_o confess_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o the_o true_a way_n of_o life_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o wicked_a kind_n of_o man_n live_v than_o be_v their_o priest_n that_o they_o will_v not_o commit_v themselves_o and_o their_o salvation_n to_o they_o but_o rather_o to_o consecrate_v themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n his_o mercy_n and_o other_o which_o have_v spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o life_n of_o a_o good_a zeal_n doubtless_o but_o not_o accord_v to_o knowledge_n in_o those_o trifle_n and_o superstition_n when_o they_o be_v come_fw-mi to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n they_o despise_v all_o together_o yea_o and_o free_o profess_v the_o verity_n they_o condemn_v all_o those_o trifle_n and_o commit_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o christian_n faith_n esteem_v nothing_o more_o excellent_a or_o sure_a than_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o also_o they_o covet_v to_o hear_v recite_v to_o they_o as_o a_o true_a confession_n &_o die_v in_o the_o same_o all_o these_o have_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o deliver_v from_o all_o spot_n of_o antichrist_n and_o sathan_n from_o corruption_n and_o destruction_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n but_o least_fw-mi we_o shall_v gather_v in_o every_o age_n only_o here_o one_o and_o there_o one_o antichrist_n a_o great_a number_a be_v save_v even_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n the_o lord_n himself_o now_o make_v here_o a_o great_a account_n and_o first_o of_o the_o jew_n by_o every_o tribe_n he_o gather_v twelve_o thousand_o and_o after_o by_o multiplication_n a_o honder_v forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o and_o of_o the_o gentile_n a_o multitude_n innumerable_a wherefore_o in_o every_o time_n and_o age_n innumerable_a obtain_v salvation_n how_o much_o so_o ever_o error_n seduce_a and_o destruction_n reign_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o world_n these_o thing_n do_v high_o commend_v god_n his_o mercy_n and_o comfort_v we_o exceed_o and_o where_o certain_a gather_v hereof_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v yet_o in_o this_o world_n before_o the_o judgement_n a_o saturnical_a or_o golden_a age_n wherein_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o allude_v over_o much_o to_o the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o millenaries_n which_o be_v already_o expulse_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v in_o old_a time_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v likewise_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v endure_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o antichrist_n shall_v continewe_v always_o to_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o shall_v still_o impugn_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o seem_v even_o to_o oppress_v the_o same_o much_o less_o ought_v they_o to_o promise_v we_o so_o great_a security_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n think_v you_o shall_v he_o find_v any_o faith_n upon_o earth_n and_o again_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n and_o loth_n the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v know_v as_o be_v also_o those_o of_o the_o bless_a apostel_n peter_n and_o paul_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 1._o thess_n 4._o israel_n by_o the_o way_n be_v reason_v of_o the_o restore_v of_o israel_n but_o such_o as_o like_v not_o this_o our_o exposition_n or_o mind_n urge_v brief_o that_o the_o promess_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n they_o must_v be_v fulfil_v they_o suppose_v therefore_o yea_o and_o contend_v also_o that_o thou_o must_v a_o certain_a or_o prefix_a time_n remain_v wherein_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v accomplish_v hereunto_o i_o answer_v plain_o that_o we_o shall_v shameful_o err_v with_o papias_n justine_n ireney_n tertull._n and_o lactance_n and_o with_o those_o that_o be_v call_v
this_o present_a smoke_n seem_v to_o signify_v hurteful_a and_o devilish_a opinion_n smoke_n hurt_v the_o eye_n and_o suffer_v not_o clere_o to_o see_v the_o truth_n so_o do_v also_o perverse_a doctrine_n it_o dasele_v the_o eye_n take_v away_o judgement_n &_o blind_v with_o error_n and_o worthy_o do_v they_o suffer_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o smoke_n of_o god_n his_o wrath_n &_o of_o the_o lie_v of_o disceaveable_a man_n which_o have_v forsake_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o grace_n and_o perspicuity_n of_o god_n verity_n under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o smoke_n infernal_a be_v contain_v the_o opinion_n and_o abominable_a doctrine_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o be_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o chief_a church_n and_o sea_n apostolic_a so_o to_o be_v pastor_n universal_a and_o apostolical_a and_o morover_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n militaunt_a the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n who_o voice_n must_v be_v hear_v aswell_o as_o christ_n himself_o that_o he_o have_v full_a power_n in_o the_o church_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o like_a sort_n that_o the_o same_o ordeyn_v and_o geve_v to_o all_o church_n bishop_n or_o pastor_n which_o shall_v govern_v all_o other_o church_n after_o the_o prescripte_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o great_a this_o smoke_n be_v and_o how_o effectual_a effect_n how_o great_a smoke_n &_o of_o what_o effect_n it_o be_v lively_o express_v it_o ascend_v say_v he_o as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o great_a fournace_n and_o signify_v that_o the_o popish_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n be_v thick_a or_o gross_a manifold_a and_o apparent_a where_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v nothing_o but_o smoke_n and_o vanity_n puff_v up_o and_o vain_a but_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o power_n that_o it_o darken_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o oft_o time_n now_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o sun_n of_o rightuousenes_n and_o we_o call_v the_o air_n the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v refressh_v therefore_o by_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n the_o sun_n &_o the_o air_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v obscure_v christ_n be_v the_o pastor_n universal_a the_o high_a and_o only_a bishop_n the_o head_n &_o health_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o free_o forgeve_v sin_n the_o which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n this_o doctrine_n wax_v vile_a what_o time_n the_o pope_n be_v admit_v for_o head_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o full_a power_n of_o grant_v indulgence_n for_o all_o sin_n thus_o be_v the_o sun_n darken_v howbeit_o the_o evil_a procee_v further_a and_o set_v up_o itself_o in_o the_o church_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o effectual_a locust_n of_o the_o smoke_n arrise_n locust_n for_o out_o of_o the_o smoke_n come_v forth_o locust_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o what_o time_n through_o the_o false_a persuasion_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n be_v blind_v and_o look_v not_o right_o upon_o christ_n and_o his_o only_a gospel_n and_o all_o man_n reverence_v the_o pope_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o man_n apostolical_a and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o he_o now_o make_v bisshoppe_n and_o priest_n and_o nurrish_v avaunce_v and_o establish_v monk_n and_o frere_n a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o the_o clergy_n increase_v most_o lucky_o i_o mean_v by_o a_o most_o plentiful_a increase_n and_o number_a that_n can_v not_o be_v number_v for_o he_o himself_o immediate_o in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v and_o with_o a_o full_a exposition_n declare_v that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o those_o little_a worm_n the_o locust_n for_o he_o say_v and_o it_o be_v command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o grass_n or_o hay_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o very_o the_o clergy_n live_v not_o with_o hay_n neither_o any_o green_a thing_n nor_o any_o tree_n but_o man_n only_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o grassehopper_n such_o as_o in_o time_n past_o destroy_v egypt_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o pestilent_a man_n afflic_a man_n with_o the_o poison_n of_o doctrine_n but_o a_o little_a after_o they_o be_v so_o describe_v in_o every_o point_n that_o no_o man_n need_n to_o doubt_n that_o the_o false_a clergy_n thereby_o be_v signify_v locust_n what_o be_v locust_n the_o which_o thing_n primasius_n also_o see_v which_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o book_n say_v he_o put_v thauthour_n of_o evil_a doctrine_n for_o like_a as_o the_o locuste_n hurt_v with_o her_o mouth_n so_o do_v they_o tear_v with_o their_o preaching_n as_o we_o read_v greedy_a wolf_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v he_o there_o be_v also_o other_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o liken_v the_o false_a clergy_n to_o locust_n if_o the_o locuste_v be_v alone_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o contemptible_a so_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o vile_a than_o a_o solitary_a monk_n or_o frere_n priest_n or_o sophister_n but_o if_o they_o swarm_v together_o they_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o man_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v drive_v away_o with_o any_o force_n they_o eat_v &_o distroye_v all_o when_o the_o prophet_n joel_n will_v show_v a_o great_a evil_a to_o come_v he_o say_v that_o the_o locust_n will_v come_v in_o summer_n they_o sing_v leap_n live_v at_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n to_o the_o loss_n and_o hindrance_n of_o husbandman_n the_o same_o thing_n may_v thou_o see_v also_o in_o the_o clergy_n exception_n a_o excuse_n &_o exception_n i_o speak_v nothing_o here_o of_o holy_a priest_n that_o be_v lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o good_a man_n honest_a and_o learned_a i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o ancient_a &_o holy_a monk_n which_o be_v burthenouse_a or_o grevouse_n to_o no_o man_n and_o be_v no_o preacher_n but_o very_o lay_v man_n get_v their_o live_n with_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o church_n subject_v with_o other_o faithful_a to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n i_o speak_v of_o the_o unlawful_a sluggerd_n idle_a bealy_n devourer_n of_o vitaile_n but_o chief_o of_o false_a teacher_n and_o doubtless_o the_o pope_n clergy_n be_v most_o right_o compare_v to_o grassehopper_n or_o catarpiller_n innumerable_a the_o clergy_n be_v innumerable_a for_o both_o they_o be_v innumerable_a and_o they_o occupy_v and_o consume_v all_o thing_n in_o time_n past_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v number_v for_o the_o nombre_fw-fr be_v but_o small_a neither_o be_v unprofitable_a or_o unnecessary_a person_n nurrish_v of_o the_o church_n good_n there_o remain_v a_o constitution_n of_o themperour_n justinian_n where_o emong_v other_o thing_n we_o ordain_v that_o there_o be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o sacred_a great_a church_n above_o lx_o priest_n man_n deacon_n a_o c._n subdeacons_n lxxxx_fw-la and_o reader_n a_o honder_v and_o ten_o nor_o above_o xxu_o singer_n that_o the_o whole_a number_a of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o great_a church_n may_v consist_v in_o ccccxxv_fw-la person_n and_o beside_o a_o c._n door_n keper_n as_o they_o term_v they_o therefore_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a great_a church_n of_o this_o our_o noble_a city_n of_o constantinople_n and_o in_o those_o three_o church_n to_o the_o same_o unite_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lady_n s._n theodore_n and_o s._n irenes_n let_v there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o the_o clergy_n this_o some_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o imperial_a city_n and_o most_o large_a church_n establish_v five_o honder_v and_o twenty_o and_o five_o person_n but_o how_o many_o at_o this_o day_n may_v you_o find_v at_o rome_n or_o in_o a_o other_o great_a city_n priest_n monk_n frere_n and_o nun_n they_o exceed_v this_o number_a four_o time_n and_o more_o and_o to_o leave_v out_o many_o thing_n that_o may_v here_o be_v bring_v in_o pope_n pius_n sabellicus_n show_v in_o the_o .9_o book_n of_o aeneidos_n the_o .7_o chapter_n that_o the_o sect_n of_o grey_a frere_n be_v so_o great_o multiply_v through_o out_o the_o world_n that_o than_o they_o hold_v and_o possess_v xl_o province_n and_o under_o every_o one_o diverse_a cloister_n and_o convente_n warden_n they_o call_v the_o ruler_n and_o excede_v the_o number_a of_o three_o score_n thousand_o man_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o master_n of_o the_o whole_a order_n who_o they_o call_v general_a have_v be_v hear_v many_o time_n to_o offer_v the_o pope_n prepare_v a_o army_n against_o the_o turk_n thirty_o thousand_o fight_a man_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n frances_n which_o shall_v be_v well_o able_a to_o serve_v in_o the_o war_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o hindrance_n or_o let_v to_o their_o religion_n or_o service_n and_o
locust_n locust_n to_o understande_v and_o beware_v of_o the_o locust_n nevertheless_o least_fw-mi any_o man_n shall_v be_v impech_v with_o any_o obscurity_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o know_v the_o locust_n &_o beware_v for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o antichrist_n &_o beware_v now_o also_o he_o describe_v the_o locust_n with_o a_o wonderful_a suffiguration_n &_o their_o fight_n against_o christ_n and_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n of_o all_o other_o most_o perillouse_a and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v here_o describe_v describe_v the_o spiritual_a hooste_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v describe_v especial_o the_o spiritualty_n as_o they_o term_v it_o for_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o emperor_n king_n and_o all_o prince_n serve_v he_o who_o they_o call_v seculare_fw-la but_o in_o the_o pope_n tent_n of_o the_o spiritual_a army_n be_v cardinal_n patriarch_n archebishoppe_n bisshoppe_n abbotte_n prelate_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o number_n of_o priest_n and_o religiouse_a person_n of_o both_o sex_n hereunto_o appertain_v many_o university_n doctor_n and_o master_n great_a champion_n of_o the_o pope_n these_o be_v very_o those_o locust_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v of_o here_o i_o know_v how_o displeasant_o many_o will_v take_v this_o my_o exposition_n and_o i_o will_v glad_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n have_v spare_v they_o but_o all_o the_o blame_n be_v in_o they_o which_o in_o word_n and_o work_n bewray_v and_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v locust_n for_o except_v the_o thing_n itself_o cry_v out_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v of_o they_o which_o by_o the_o exposition_n be_v now_o bring_v to_o light_n i_o will_v not_o desire_v that_o credit_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o i_o i_o speak_v nothing_o here_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o any_o man_n neither_o for_o hatred_n let_v god_n himself_o be_v judge_n betwixt_o we_o let_v the_o verity_n itself_o judge_v certain_o all_o expositor_n with_o one_o consent_n understand_v by_o locust_n false_a teacher_n but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o description_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o do_v injury_n to_o noman_n which_o slaunder_v no_o man_n parable_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v plain_a by_o parable_n and_o he_o show_v the_o homoiomata_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o similitude_n of_o locust_n by_o the_o which_o they_o may_v be_v figure_v and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n to_o be_v like_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o bring_v forth_o for_o unto_o every_o part_n he_o appli_v a_o parable_n or_o similitude_n whereby_o he_o express_v most_o apt_o the_o disposition_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o locust_n battle_n horse_n prepare_v to_o battle_n first_o he_o say_v that_o locust_n be_v like_a unto_o horse_n prepare_v to_o battle_n by_o the_o which_o parable_n he_o signify_v many_o thing_n at_o one_o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v ambitiouse_a and_o proud_a for_o a_o horse_n be_v a_o image_n of_o pride_n but_o moreover_o rebelliouse_a and_o bold_a and_o even_o cruel_o fierce_a and_o in_o their_o incredulity_n and_o in_o all_o their_o error_n most_o obstinate_a be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o reversion_n that_o be_v of_o repentance_n for_o s._n john_n seem_v here_o to_o have_v allude_v unto_o these_o word_n of_o jeremie_n how_o chance_v it_o that_o this_o people_n be_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o so_o froward_a a_o aversion_n they_o cleave_v stiff_o to_o deceit_n they_o refuse_v to_o return_v i_o mark_v and_o hear_v and_o they_o speak_v not_o right_a there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o evil_a &_o that_o will_v say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v run_v his_o course_n as_o it_o be_v a_o horse_n dislodge_v into_o battle_n certes_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n there_o be_v none_o amendment_n they_o think_v rather_o all_o how_o they_o may_v allure_v other_o into_o error_n with_o they_o he_o signify_v morover_n that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v warlike_a and_o the_o author_n of_o war_n and_o shall_v move_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n for_o they_o have_v the_o secular_a power_n as_o they_o call_v it_o ready_a of_o long_a time_n now_o there_o have_v be_v in_o manner_n no_o war_n which_o have_v not_o be_v reyse_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n story_n bear_v witness_v hereof_o yea_o and_o in_o this_o our_o time_n cardinal_n and_o bisshoppe_n have_v have_v the_o lead_n of_o army_n etc._n etc._n final_o there_o be_v signify_v hereby_o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v continual_o vex_v &_o weary_a with_o spiritual_a war_n also_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o in_o the_o .11_o chapter_n we_o shall_v hear_v how_o the_o beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o botomles_a pit_n and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o excellent_a prophet_n of_o god_n they_o mix_v therefore_o and_o practice_v aswell_o spiritual_a as_o corporal_a war_n last_o of_o all_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o pope_n clergy_n shall_v be_v well_o feed_v fair_a and_o welliking_a and_o give_v to_o voluptuousenes_n lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o people_n represente_v not_o horse_n that_o be_v gaunte_a or_o lean_a such_o as_o go_v to_o plow_v and_o cart_n but_o such_o as_o be_v well_o keep_v and_o feed_v even_o to_o serve_v upon_o in_o the_o war_n for_o behold_v with_o i_o and_o consider_v of_o what_o sort_n the_o clergy_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o you_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o in_o their_o colour_n second_o upon_o their_o head_n say_v he_o as_o it_o be_v crown_n crown_n crown_n like_v unto_o gold_n rabanus_n maurus_n in_o the_o .3_o chap_a of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o clerk_n call_v the_o shavinge_v of_o the_o priest_n crown_n a_o kingdom_n a_o token_n very_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o king_n and_o priest_n for_o priest_n and_o monk_n or_o frere_n boast_n themselves_o to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o yet_o in_o deed_n be_v neither_o of_o both_o for_o the_o true_a faithful_a before_o god_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n .1_o peter_n .2_o but_o by_o the_o ordain_v or_o shave_v of_o the_o pope_n they_o receive_v nothing_o either_o of_o kingdom_n or_o priesthood_n full_o well_o therefore_o s._n john_n upon_o their_o head_n say_v he_o as_o it_o be_v crown_n like_o unto_o gold_n for_o he_o say_v not_o they_o be_v crown_n but_o like_a as_o they_o be_v crown_n of_o gold_n they_o be_v not_o crown_n in_o deed_n neither_o be_v they_o dew_n unto_o they_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o diadem_n or_o mitre_n and_o crown_n of_o gold_n also_o and_o the_o same_o most_o preciouse_a yet_o have_v they_o do_v this_o by_o no_o right_n in_o time_n past_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n do_v be_v white_a mitre_n in_o token_n of_o puretie_n and_o sincereness_n final_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o both_o testament_n but_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o apostolic_a man_n wear_v they_o therefore_o they_o bewray_v themselves_o like_o a_o rat_n with_o their_o own_o utteraunce_n the_o which_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n providence_n that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v and_o eschew_v of_o christ_n sheep_n as_o crown_v wolf_n their_o face_n be_v as_o the_o face_n of_o man_n man_n face_n of_o man_n not_o as_o the_o face_n of_o locust_n so_o likewise_o in_o daniel_n to_o antichrist_n be_v attribute_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n to_o wit_n industry_n and_o policy_n these_o man_n pretend_v a_o great_a humanity_n they_o be_v furnish_v with_o fair_a speech_n you_o will_v think_v if_o humanity_n be_v loft_n it_o mighty_a befounde_v in_o they_o but_o they_o fain_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o in_o creep_v thus_o into_o man_n bosom_n they_o may_v bring_v their_o matter_n to_o pass_v and_o disceive_v in_o craft_n disceipte_n wiliness_n and_o practice_n as_o they_o term_v it_o the_o pope_n legate_n ambassador_n priest_n and_o religiouse_a person_n excel_v all_o other_o wiseman_n of_o the_o world_n they_o press_v into_o all_o assemblee_n of_o all_o man_n they_o will_v be_v make_v privy_a to_o all_o thing_n they_o take_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o bring_v of_o their_o matter_n to_o pass_v they_o semble_fw-fr and_o dissemble_v all_o thing_n they_o can_v easy_o supplant_v and_o beguile_v even_o such_o as_o be_v most_o witty_a moreover_o they_o be_v learn_v witty_a eloquent_a and_o wonderful_a crafty_a in_o all_o thing_n the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v and_o testify_v that_o i_o write_v the_o truth_n here_o wemens_n lock_n or_o here_o and_o they_o have_v here_o like_o the_o here_o of_o woman_n by_o
to_o baal_n in_o they_o have_v he_o a_o most_o strong_a and_o most_o purify_a kingdom_n figure_v by_o the_o fiery_a pillar_n certes_o thapostle_n call_v the_o church_n a_o pillar_n and_o base_a of_o verity_n .1_o timoth._n 2._o and_o christ_n himself_o also_o say_v that_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n be_v unmovable_a how_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v assail_v of_o antichriste_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o his_o church_n and_o like_v as_o antichrist_n covet_v to_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n shut_v and_o close_v obscure_a and_o unperfit_a open_a the_o angel_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o book_n open_a so_o the_o lord_n christ_n hold_v the_o book_n open_a in_o his_o hand_n he_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v you_o understand_v therefore_o whereof_o it_o come_v that_o antichrist_n although_o he_o be_v of_o most_o great_a power_n can_v not_o at_o this_o day_n shut_v the_o gospel_n book_n which_o he_o seek_v with_o all_o his_o force_n to_o do_v of_o christ_n &_o his_o spirit_n we_o have_v the_o word_n bright_a &_o clear_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v the_o bright_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n contrariwise_o a_o dark_a &_o a_o intricate_a sophistry_n of_o antichrist_n of_o this_o book_n shall_v follow_v hereafter_o more_o plentiful_a thing_n herunto_o appertain_v the_o worthy_a invention_n and_o godly_a benefit_n of_o print_v never_o commend_v enough_o this_o open_v book_n print_v print_v and_o send_v they_o abroad_o into_o the_o world_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n verity_n and_o scatter_v they_o abroad_o in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o they_o which_o can_v not_o hear_v preacher_n to_o they_o come_v godly_a book_n not_o without_o fruit_n the_o sound_n of_o antichristes_n wing_n lion_n the_o angel_n roar_v like_o a_o lion_n be_v as_o the_o noise_n of_o charette_n when_o many_o horse_n run_v into_o battle_n therefore_o christ_n also_o make_v a_o noise_n and_o cry_v in_o deed_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n s._n john_n add_v a_o parable_n he_o roar_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o low_v which_o be_v asmuch_o as_n if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o roar_v for_o erasmus_n peraventure_fw-fr say_v he_o the_o greek_n keep_v not_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o latins_n do_v between_o rugire_fw-la and_o mugire_fw-la that_o be_v to_o roar_v &_o to_o low_o as_o a_o lion_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o how_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n therefore_o like_a as_o when_o a_o lion_n rear_v as_o amos_n note_v in_o the_o .3_o chap._n all_o be_v afraid_a of_o themselves_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n cry_v by_o his_o word_n all_o the_o wicked_a be_v amaze_v whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v against_o antichrist_n constant_o and_o with_o authority_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n enemy_n and_o doubtless_o although_o the_o prince_n aswell_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a seem_v to_o contemn_v and_o utter_o to_o despise_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v it_o certain_a by_o many_o token_n and_o conjecture_n that_o they_o be_v exceed_o before_o afraid_a of_o that_o preach_v which_o as_o vile_a they_o despise_v for_o they_o endeavour_v with_o all_o force_n of_o mind_n and_o herunto_o apply_v all_o their_o counsel_n that_o they_o may_v abolish_v that_o same_o preach_n but_o in_o case_n they_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n why_o be_v they_o so_o affraied_a thereof_o why_o be_v they_o at_o so_o great_a charge_n why_o can_v they_o never_o be_v at_o rest_n herunto_o appertain_v the_o common_a prophecy_n which_o tell_v that_o while_o antichrist_n reign_v helias_n shall_v come_v which_o with_o a_o sharp_a lively_a &_o manly_a preach_n shall_v confute_v the_o trifling_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o helias_n and_o his_o earnest_a preach_n be_v that_o roar_v of_o the_o lion_n which_o roar_v out_o christ_n verity_n thonder_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o thonder_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o that_o roar_a be_v hear_v the_o seven_o thonder_n utter_v also_o their_o voice_n by_o the_o which_o voice_n be_v signify_v the_o sundry_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o chief_o the_o terrible_a preach_v out_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o .4_o chap_a of_o this_o book_n for_o with_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o latter_a age_n shall_v be_v expound_v again_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o thunder_n against_o antichrist_n against_o sin_n and_o wicked_a people_n very_o james_n and_o john_n brother_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o free_a plain_a &_o earnest_a preach_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v call_v of_o the_o lord_n boanerges_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o thunder_n thonderer_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n excellent_o sharp_a in_o preach_v and_o to_o be_v fear_v they_o he_o be_v forboden_a to_o write_v the_o voice_n of_o thonder_n he_o be_v command_v to_o seal_v they_o and_o s._n john_n will_v by_o and_o by_o have_v write_v the_o voice_n oâ—_n preach_v of_o the_o thonder_n but_o he_o be_v forbid_v so_o to_o do_v bâ—â—_n be_v command_v to_o seal_v they_o only_o for_o sin_n the_o holy_a scripture_n through_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v write_v and_o 〈◊〉_d forth_o already_o by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n what_o need_n be_v it_o to_o write_v and_o set_v it_o forth_o again_o those_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v write_v thereof_o may_v the_o preacher_n take_v unto_o they_o against_o antichrist_n and_o all_o sect_n thonderinge_n lightning_n and_o thonderbolte_n and_o where_o he_o be_v command_v to_o seal_v up_o the_o thing_n set_v forth_o already_o it_o allude_v to_o the_o last_o chap_v of_o daniel_n and_o that_o seal_v be_v refer_v aswell_o to_o the_o godly_a as_o ungodly_a seal_a letter_n be_v doubtless_o of_o most_o authority_n s._n john_n therefore_o by_o his_o seal_v make_v not_o now_o the_o scripture_n authentical_a but_o in_o seal_v they_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v authentical_a enough_o so_o to_o the_o full_a scripture_n no_o godly_a man_n go_v about_o either_o to_o add_v or_o diminish_v thus_o i_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v seal_v to_o the_o godly_a as_o to_o they_o that_o be_v most_o persuade_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o perfect_a and_o authentical_a which_o may_v most_o full_o suffice_v in_o the_o church_n for_o true_a piety_n against_o all_o ungodlynes_n where_o the_o wicked_a will_v not_o see_v this_o &_o seek_v not_o for_o all_o thing_n of_o godly_a religion_n in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o care_v great_o for_o the_o scripture_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v seal_v to_o they_o that_o be_v shut_v up_o which_o they_o neither_o great_o care_n for_o neither_o understand_v nor_o yet_o will_v understande_v and_o on_o this_o wise_a be_v christ_n set_v against_o antichrist_n and_o recover_v again_o his_o church_n discomfit_v and_o subdew_v antichrist_n to_o who_o be_v malediction_n for_o ever_o ¶_o the_o lord_n christ_n perform_v a_o oath_n and_o confirm_v his_o elect_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n promess_n etc._n etc._n the_o xliiij_o sermon_n and_o the_o angel_n which_o i_o see_v stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o more_o which_o create_v heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o therein_o be_v and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v therein_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o blow_v even_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finissh_v as_o he_o preach_v by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n but_o while_o the_o wicked_a triumph_v and_o thenemy_n of_o god_n antichrist_n &_o mahomet_n overcome_v with_o most_o lucky_a success_n while_o all_o good_a man_n be_v oppress_v and_o disceipte_n and_o li_v reign_v every_o where_o many_o man_n will_v think_v that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o end_n neither_o of_o these_o evilles_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n know_v this_o say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v come_v mocker_n which_o will_v walk_v after_o their_o own_o concupiscence_n and_o will_v say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n of_o who_o malachias_n also_o reason_v in_o the_o .3_o and_o 4._o chap_v but_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n may_v heal_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o may_v avaunce_v
understand_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o that_o same_o time_n that_o be_v reken_v from_o the_o fatal_a year_n .666_o whereof_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o .13_o chap_a of_o thapocalipse_n until_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o why_o i_o do_v expound_v a_o certain_a time_n by_o a_o uncerten_a these_o be_v the_o cause_n first_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o same_o nombre_fw-fr of_o month_n be_v put_v here_o in_o the_o .13_o chap_a and_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n very_o that_o in_o their_o tribulation_n the_o saint_n may_v understand_v &_o comfort_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v a_o end_n appoint_v to_o their_o tyranny_n which_o be_v know_v of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v sorrowful_a than_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o abide_v their_o tyranny_n a_o few_o month_n only_o otherwise_o if_o you_o shall_v account_v from_o the_o first_o year_n of_o julius_n cesar_n and_o bring_v the_o course_n of_o time_n until_o that_o year_n wherein_o odacer_n at_o rome_n all_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n be_v take_v away_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o king_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v only_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o about_o five_o honder_v and_o xvii_o year_n if_o you_o shall_v bring_v the_o account_n from_o julius_n to_o the_o empire_n take_v away_o and_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n you_o shall_v find_v about_o .767_o year_n the_o late_a cause_n for_o that_o daniel_n the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n agreable_o do_v say_v that_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v last_v unto_o the_o judgement_n but_o who_o shall_v reken_fw-mi unto_o we_o the_o year_n and_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o must_v the_o number_n certain_a be_v expound_v by_o the_o uncerten_a and_o must_v think_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v number_v &_o prefix_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o never_o neglect_v his_o faithful_a to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_n ¶_o of_o the_o two_o prophet_n fight_v manful_o against_o antichrist_n and_o of_o their_o power_n the_o xlvij_o sermon_n and_o i_o will_v geve_v power_n to_o my_o two_o witness_n &_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o m._n cc._n and_o lx_o day_n clote_v in_o sack_n cloth_n these_o be_v two_o olive_n tree_n &_o two_o candelsticke_n stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n shall_v come_v forth_o of_o their_o mouth_n &_o devour_v their_o enemy_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o this_o wise_a must_v he_o be_v kill_v these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o propheci_a and_o have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o manner_n plague_v as_o often_o as_o they_o will_n these_o thing_n apperteyne_a also_o to_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o faithful_a promise_v prophets_n be_v promise_v for_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v send_v prophet_n that_o be_v preacher_n which_o shall_v mayneteyne_v and_o defend_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n assail_v antichrist_n and_o distroye_v his_o kingdom_n and_o avaunce_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o fourmer_n chap_v 8._o and_o .9_o be_v describe_v the_o fight_n of_o antichrist_n and_o heretic_n against_o god_n &_o his_o christ_n and_o against_o his_o church_n &_o now_o at_o few_o word_n be_v set_v against_o the_o same_o the_o contrary_a fight_n &_o the_o army_n of_o christ_n be_v munstre_v prophet_n two_o prophet_n and_o he_o bring_v forth_o two_o prophet_n that_o be_v preacher_n not_o for_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v then_o only_o but_o for_o that_o he_o will_v so_o signify_v that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v and_o seem_v to_o worldly_a man_n small_a as_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o anon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o understand_v all_o faithful_a preacher_n and_o pastor_n of_o all_o time_n which_o offer_v themselves_o to_o resist_v antichrist_n and_o heretic_n there_o be_v that_o expound_v these_o thing_n of_o enoch_n and_o helie_n which_o shall_v come_v corporal_o before_o the_o judgement_n howbeit_o s._n hierome_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o marcelia_n do_v refer_v that_o opinion_n to_o jewish_a fable_n signifi_v that_o these_o thing_n must_v the_o spiritual_o expound_v of_o those_o prophet_n as_o be_v also_o the_o most_o thing_n of_o this_o book_n and_o in_o manner_n all_o expositor_n with_o great_a concord_n do_v interpret_v all_o these_o thing_n of_o these_o prophet_n spiritual_o and_o not_o corporal_o after_o the_o letter_n i_o suppose_v that_o for_o two_o cause_n there_o be_v two_o prophet_n only_o here_o rehearse_v first_o for_o that_o he_o will_v allude_v to_o the_o old_a history_n or_o prophecy_n of_o zacharie_n which_o be_v in_o the_o .4_o chap_a it_o be_v think_v than_o also_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n return_v from_o babylon_n that_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v unpossible_a for_o that_o they_o have_v many_o and_o mighty_a adversary_n and_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o few_o and_o their_o governor_n zorobabel_n and_o jehosua_n contemn_v but_o through_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o faithful_a aid_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o power_n of_o their_o adversary_n vanissh_v away_o as_o vain_a and_o they_o indespite_n of_o hell_n gate_n build_v up_o their_o temple_n right_a so_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o late_a age_n that_o the_o minister_n most_o contemptuous_a and_o very_a few_o in_o nombre_fw-fr shall_v build_v up_o christ_n his_o temple_n and_o repair_v it_o &_o shake_v the_o most_o mighty_a power_n of_o antichrist_n herunto_o i_o suppose_v belong_v that_o sai_n of_o daniel_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v fall_v they_o be_v holpen_v with_o small_a aid_n etc._n etc._n secondely_n for_o this_o cause_n chief_o he_o account_v only_o two_o witness_n for_o that_o it_o be_v red_a write_v in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v stand_v it_o be_v judge_v therefore_o a_o full_a testimony_n which_o shall_v be_v confirm_v with_o the_o agreeable_a declaration_n of_o two_o where_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v two_o prophet_n it_o be_v asmuch_o to_o say_v as_o that_o he_o will_v geve_v so_o many_o minister_n as_o shall_v suffice_v which_o shall_v both_o build_v up_o his_o church_n and_o also_o pluck_v down_o and_o rend_v a_o sunder_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n there_o be_v of_o the_o expositor_n which_o think_v that_o by_o two_o witness_n be_v understande_v two_o testament_n howbeit_o we_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v here_o of_o witness_n not_o of_o the_o thing_n testify_v or_o to_o be_v witness_v which_o nevertheless_o we_o separate_v not_o from_o the_o witness_n the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n be_v call_v witness_n every_o where_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o .1_o witness_n who_o be_v witness_n chap_a of_o the_o act_n of_o apostle_n witness_n be_v ordain_v in_o judgement_n that_o they_o shall_v faithful_o utter_v that_o which_o they_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v that_o they_o shall_v forge_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o &_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v testify_v shall_v neither_o add_v or_o put_v any_o thing_n nor_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n so_o likewise_o be_v place_v of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v minister_n and_o of_o they_o be_v require_v that_o they_o imagine_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n neither_o put_v to_o nor_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o god_n word_n but_o simple_o declare_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n they_o have_v see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n therefore_o be_v they_o false_a witness_n neither_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n which_o bring_v not_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v rather_o the_o pope_n witness_n who_o decree_n &_o decretalle_n they_o bring_v forth_o and_o bear_v witness_n of_o they_o to_o the_o foolish_a people_n therefore_o shall_v those_o two_o prophet_n be_v witness_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v bring_v witness_n for_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o most_o true_a scripture_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o they_o be_v here_o refer_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o christ_n as_o the_o original_n of_o antichrist_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o devil_n himself_o prophet_n the_o original_n of_o prophet_n i_o will_v geve_v say_v the_o lord_n to_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v christ_n send_v preacher_n &_o geve_v to_o they_o also_o that_o they_o can_v preach_v the_o which_o be_v a_o wonderful_a comfort_n for_o like_a as_o
upon_o the_o woman_n for_o god_n never_o fail_v his_o afflict_a church_n in_o so_o much_o which_o a_o man_n may_v marvel_n at_o that_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n pour_v out_o of_o the_o serpent_n mouth_n this_o earth_n drink_v up_o in_o old_a time_n and_o cover_v the_o blood_n of_o abel_n and_o here_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o godly_a abide_v persecution_n have_v help_n from_o whence_o they_o look_v not_o for_o as_o david_n in_o time_n past_a be_v red_a to_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o palestine_n think_v nothing_o les_fw-fr than_o to_o delyver_v david_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n saul_n but_o yet_o whyleste_v they_o go_v about_o a_o other_o thing_n they_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o lord_n which_o can_v turn_v the_o evil_a counsel_n of_o evil_a man_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o doubtless_o we_o see_v many_o time_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o earth_n have_v swallow_v up_o a_o flood_n of_o evylles_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a man_n do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o other_o thing_n have_v procure_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n so_o do_v that_o town_n clerk_n or_o recorder_n of_o ephesus_n pacify_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o ephesian_n which_o be_v all_o on_o a_o roar_n and_o worse_a than_o mad_a lysias_n the_o head_n captain_n take_v away_o paul_n out_o of_o the_o bloody_a hand_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o do_v the_o centurion_n defend_v paul_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v slay_v of_o the_o soldier_n in_o the_o shipwreake_n the_o civil_a war_n begin_v immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o nero_n give_v peace_n unto_o the_o church_n untyll_o the_o empire_n of_o domitian_n but_o the_o old_a serpent_n that_o can_v never_o rest_n attempt_v new_a war_n for_o now_o be_v wood_n mad_a with_o the_o church_n he_o go_v to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n which_o very_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v untyll_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n and_o so_o make_v way_n to_o the_o roman_n persecution_n which_o follow_v incontinente_o after_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o antichristiane_n persecution_n reyse_v after_o the_o empire_n subvert_v whereof_o shall_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o .13_o chap_a etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o church_n beget_v galath_n 4._o nevertheless_o hereof_o it_o appear_v chief_o what_o saint_n john_n understand_v by_o the_o woman_n the_o same_o very_o which_o engender_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v call_v both_o the_o mother_n and_o daughter_n the_o daughter_n because_o she_o be_v engender_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n the_o mother_n for_o that_o by_o the_o word_n she_o bring_v soorth_o spiritual_a child_n to_o chryste_n for_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v all_o those_o which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesu_n chryste_n they_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o make_v much_o of_o god_n law_n and_o frame_v all_o part_n of_o their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o same_o they_o keep_v not_o god_n commandment_n which_o set_v nothing_o by_o the_o law_n or_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o frame_v their_o life_n after_o the_o same_o of_o this_o matter_n be_v speak_v at_o large_a in_o the_o fourtenth_n the_o testimony_n of_o jesu_n christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesu_n christ_n preach_v unto_o we_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n they_o have_v this_o which_o possess_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o where_o he_o say_v sand_n the_o dragon_n stand_v on_o the_o sea_n sand_n that_o the_o dragon_n stand_v on_o the_o sea_n sand_n it_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o thing_n that_o follow_v for_o by_o &_o by_o he_o say_v how_o the_o beast_n the_o principal_a instrument_n of_o the_o dragon_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o devilles_n mean_n and_o it_o have_v a_o consolation_n that_o the_o dragon_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v on_o the_o sand_n and_o not_o on_o the_o rock_n for_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o fury_n of_o satan_n shall_v not_o long_o endure_v against_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v rumouse_n and_o fall_v to_o decay_v who_o foundation_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o sand_n ¶_o he_o exhibit_v a_o noble_a instrument_n of_o the_o dragon_n to_o be_v see_v the_o old_a roman_a empire_n which_o describe_v what_o manner_n a_o one_o it_o be_v etc._n etc._n the_o lu_o sermon_n and_o i_o see_v a_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o see_v have_v seven_o head_n chapter_n the_o .13_o chapter_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o horn_n ten_o crown_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o the_o beast_n which_o i_o see_v be_v like_o a_o cat_n of_o the_o mountane_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v as_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o bear_n and_o his_o mouth_n as_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n &_o his_o seat_n &_o great_a authority_n &_o i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n &_o his_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v at_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o worship_v the_o dragon_n which_o give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n work_v instrument_n by_o the_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v wrought_v &_o work_v s._n john_n procee_v to_o describe_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o notable_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o he_o have_v afflict_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o continual_a &_o most_o grevouse_n persecution_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a roman_a empire_n s._n john_n can_v not_o without_o exceed_v great_a danger_n utter_v much_o less_o describe_v those_o thing_n a_o man_n not_o furnish_v with_o any_o man_n help_n and_o thereto_o banish_v and_o drive_v into_o exile_n for_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v take_v for_o godly_a invincible_a most_o sacred_a and_o everlasting_a nevertheless_o the_o apostle_n both_o speak_v and_o write_v hereof_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o can_v not_o eschew_v the_o title_n of_o a_o seditious_a person_n and_o offend_v against_o the_o holy_a majesty_n both_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o empire_n but_o what_o i_o pray_v thou_o will_v thou_o do_v god_n command_v thou_o so_o to_o speak_v and_o write_v 21._o the_o unpatientnes_n &_o boldness_n of_o the_o world_n against_o the_o crewth_n math._n 21._o the_o world_n also_o rage_v at_o this_o day_n when_o they_o hear_v realm_n and_o policy_n chastise_v by_o god_n word_n for_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n commit_v and_o lorde_o enough_o some_o prince_n set_v forth_o proclamation_n command_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v hear_v any_o more_o but_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o these_o hold_v their_o peace_n stone_n shall_v speak_v signifi_v utter_o that_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v preach_v neither_o that_o it_o can_v be_v oppress_v or_o quench_v with_o any_o decree_n threatenynge_n force_n of_o arm_n or_o punnishmente_n therefore_o if_o they_o shall_v at_o this_o day_n keep_v silence_n unto_o who_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v be_v commit_v the_o lord_n will_v stir_v up_o other_o preacher_n which_o though_o all_o the_o world_n say_v nay_o will_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n therefore_o i_o will_v counsel_v prince_n that_o they_o vex_v not_o themselves_o in_o vain_a with_o those_o their_o sundry_a attempt_n against_o god_n truth_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v the_o verity_n shall_v vanquish_v for_o he_o that_o then_o furnisshed_a john_n against_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o time_n most_o florissh_v and_o puissant_a the_o self_n same_o also_o at_o this_o day_n reveal_v his_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n now_o break_v and_o waxen_a old_a will_v overcome_v doubtless_o wo_n to_o those_o stifnecked_a nature_n which_o love_n to_o seduce_v let_v all_o preacher_n learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n to_o utter_v free_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o commandment_n and_o to_o fear_v no_o man_n he_o be_v great_a which_o be_v in_o we_o as_o the_o same_o s._n john_n say_v in_o the_o .1_o john_n 4._o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n empire_n the_o beast_n be_v the_o rom._n empire_n and_o the_o beast_n he_o call_v the_o roman_a empire_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o as_o it_o be_v godly_a notwithout_v most_o weighty_a consideration_n for_o the_o lord_n keep_v still_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n imitate_v daniel_n which_o in_o the_o .7_o chap_a attribute_v the_o name_n of_o beast_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o s._n hierome_n expound_v the_o
finish_v both_o of_o the_o city_n destroy_v and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n overcome_v there_o be_v carry_v about_o in_o the_o triumph_n the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o even_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o vanquish_v and_o bind_v be_v see_v lead_v into_o the_o capitol_n house_n to_o make_v his_o supplication_n to_o their_o great_a god_n jupiter_n as_o it_o please_v they_o whereupon_o we_o understande_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v no_o whit_n less_o outrageous_o blaspheme_v at_o that_o time_n than_o it_o be_v in_o old_a time_n of_o the_o palestine_n or_o philistians_n what_o time_n they_o set_v the_o arcke_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o god_n dagon_n likewise_o of_o rapsake_n and_o synnacherib_n moreover_o of_o balthasar_n king_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o .5_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n but_o the_o offender_n be_v find_v out_o at_o the_o last_o secondely_n the_o roman_n blaspheme_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n that_o same_o old_a tabernacle_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o only_o the_o offyce_v or_o place_n of_o religion_n and_o worshyp_a but_o also_o a_o token_n of_o god_n presence_n for_o god_n be_v now_o present_a in_o the_o mydde_v of_o his_o church_n a_o fygure_n of_o who_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n represent_v but_o the_o roman_n call_v the_o christian_a church_n wicked_a foolish_a seditiouse_a whorysh_v and_o detestable_a which_o they_o also_o most_o grevouselie_o dead_a persecute_v and_o seek_v to_o destroy_v by_o all_o mean_n hereunto_o also_o they_o bend_v their_o whole_a power_n final_o they_o blaspheme_v also_o the_o heavenly_a dweller_n reproach_n god_n saint_n overwhelm_v with_o reproach_n the_o happy_a and_o bless_a soul_n of_o saint_n prophey_n and_o apostle_n who_o they_o call_v wicked_a seducer_n peace_n breaker_n blasphemer_n heretic_n and_o sinful_a person_n for_o at_o this_o time_n while_o s._n john_n write_v these_o thing_n diverse_a apostle_n under_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v now_o be_v execute_v and_o slay_v as_o plague_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o their_o memorial_n and_o doctrine_n condemn_v but_o hereof_o you_o perceyve_v how_o displeasaunt_o god_n take_v it_o if_o any_o man_n rail_v upon_o godly_a preacher_n and_o holy_a minister_n of_o church_n for_o the_o lord_n take_v the_o reproach_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v against_o himself_o there_o remain_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n certain_a blasphemy_n of_o this_o sort_n with_o cornel._n tacitus_n in_o the_o .21_o book_n of_o augustallus_n write_v against_o moses_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n morover_n god_n permit_v the_o beast_n that_o he_o shall_v war_v upon_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o saint_n the_o beast_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o roman_a empire_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a stire_v up_o ten_o most_o grevouse_n persecution_n against_o the_o church_n whereof_o you_o may_v read_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o cesaria_n and_o orosius_n in_o the_o history_n which_o he_o write_v to_o s._n austen_n and_o this_o place_n chief_o appertain_v to_o the_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o lord_n also_o in_o the_o gospel_n prophesi_v of_o the_o destiny_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o consolation_n and_o information_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o .15_o and_o .16_o chap_a of_o s._n john_n and_o how_o the_o saint_n be_v overcome_v i_o declare_v in_o the_o .11_o chap_a the_o lord_n jesus_n preserve_v his_o church_n amen_n ¶_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o who_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o lvij_o sermon_n and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o all_o kinrede_n tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n worshypte_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v kill_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v he_o that_o lead_v into_o captivity_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n he_o that_o kill_v with_o a_o sword_n must_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o saint_n empire_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o rom._n empire_n the_o apostle_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n speak_v also_o of_o the_o power_n &_o majesty_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v in_o deed_n of_o great_a power_n in_o the_o time_n of_o octavius_n augustus_n also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o domitian_n his_o empire_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o traiane_n also_o under_o hadrian_n aureliane_n diocletian_a and_o constantine_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n inhabit_v obey_v thereunto_o as_o all_o europe_n in_o a_o manner_n asia_n &_o africa_n as_o both_o latin_a and_o greek_a history_n do_v testify_v howbeit_o hereof_o the_o lord_n warn_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o curiouse_o search_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v inquisitive_a why_o god_n give_v so_o great_a power_n to_o the_o roman_n who_o he_o know_v will_v abuse_v the_o same_o to_o the_o oppression_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o power_n be_v give_v to_o rome_n he_o still_v and_o appease_v all_o murmuring_n for_o empire_n be_v of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v most_o wise_a rightuouse_a and_o holy_a where_o therefore_o he_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n subject_v to_o rome_n he_o do_v it_o wise_o just_o and_o holy_o in_o that_o the_o roman_n corrupt_v god_n ordenaunce_n and_o commit_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v of_o the_o devil_n it_o come_v of_o evil_a let_v our_o disputation_n here_o cease_v for_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v also_o that_o wicked_a man_n and_o hipochrite_n reign_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o he_o reherse_v kinredde_n tongue_n and_o nation_n he_o do_v after_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n which_o by_o such_o a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v wont_a to_o signify_v a_o most_o large_a and_o puissant_a empire_n but_o what_o appertain_v this_o to_o we_o or_o what_o profit_n say_v thou_o come_v to_o we_o hereby_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v so_o far_o extend_v through_o out_o the_o world_n this_o very_o we_o see_v how_o this_o prophecy_n have_v hit_v every_o thing_n right_o that_o go_v before_o therefore_o be_v there_o leave_v no_o place_n to_o doubt_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v let_v we_o consider_v moreover_o that_o most_o puissant_a kingdom_n which_o seem_v to_o man_n invincible_a may_v of_o god_n be_v dissolve_v without_o any_o difficulty_n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n and_o to_o despise_v these_o earthly_a thing_n now_o also_o he_o declare_v more_o express_o who_o shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n beast_n who_o worship_n the_o beast_n for_o he_o say_v that_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v take_v with_o admiration_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n he_o now_o declare_v the_o same_o and_o so_o place_v the_o word_n of_o worship_v that_o he_o may_v understande_v it_o as_o well_o of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a as_o also_o to_o come_v for_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o man_n of_o his_o time_n but_o of_o all_o which_o ravish_v with_o the_o admiration_n of_o thempire_n and_o majesty_n thereof_o shall_v either_o deny_v or_o contemn_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o say_v that_o all_o shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n that_o dwell_v upon_o earth_n and_o leeste_v any_o man_n shall_v refer_v it_o absolute_o unto_o all_o as_o though_o none_o of_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v any_o he_o annex_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n to_o wit_v the_o reprobate_n not_o the_o choose_v the_o unbelever_n i_o say_v which_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n disdaigne_a to_o hear_v it_o and_o be_v rebel_n to_o christ_n aretas_n the_o expositour_n they_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n say_v he_o which_o be_v move_v with_o no_o care_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n nor_o of_o the_o glory_n that_o there_o be_v or_o geve_v themselves_o to_o earthly_a habitation_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o a_o beastly_a life_n according_a to_o the_o same_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n bring_v also_o a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o .17_o of_o jeremie_n they_o that_o depart_v from_o i_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o vein_n of_o lively_a water_n even_o the_o lord_n himself_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o .3_o and_o .5_o chap_a and_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o .19_o and_o 20._o chap_v of_o the_o apocalypse_n hereunto_o he_o annex_v a_o notable_a thing_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o apostle_n which_o
greve_v and_o oppress_v the_o more_o fervent_o and_o loud_a they_o cry_v and_o that_o also_o they_o be_v call_v clamorouse_a crier_n preach_v what_o the_o angel_n preach_v moreover_o he_o comprise_v in_o a_o brief_a some_o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n chief_o in_o the_o last_o time_n first_o he_o say_v fear_v god_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n therefore_o not_o to_o fear_v god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o foolishenes_n god_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n &_o of_o all_o error_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o world_n the_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o god_n as_o a_o guilty_a servant_n fear_v his_o master_n and_o that_o more_o punnisshment_n than_o his_o master_n who_o he_o hate_v rather_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n have_v the_o reverence_n and_o love_n of_o god_n it_o attribute_v to_o god_n the_o supreme_a majesty_n embrace_v faith_n and_o have_v a_o faithful_a care_n whereby_o it_o awayt_v upon_o god_n worship_v praise_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o doubtless_o because_o we_o more_o fear_v man_n than_o god_n we_o fear_v more_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o malice_n and_o hatred_n of_o he_o and_o he_o therefore_o do_v we_o not_o execute_v justice_n upright_o nor_o profess_v the_o truth_n frank_o neither_o yet_o set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o may_v kill_v the_o body_n &_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o soul_n rather_o fear_v you_o he_o which_o condemn_v both_o body_n &_o soul_n to_o hell_n fire_n certes_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o beginning_n but_o also_o the_o bond_n of_o all_o virtue_n hereafter_o we_o shall_v hear_v that_o the_o fearful_a shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n with_o the_o beast_n &_o with_o the_o false_a prophet_n therefore_o let_v god_n be_v our_o fear_n like_v as_o esaye_n teach_v in_o the_o .8_o cha_z let_v we_o fear_n god_n for_o our_o sin_n commit_v here_o few_o be_v afraid_a but_o many_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v the_o truth_n to_o maintain_v godliness_n and_o to_o rebuke_v wickedness_n secondely_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n comprehend_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v and_o geve_v he_o honour_n god_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o do_v not_o separate_v the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n for_o he_o in_o the_o .5_o of_o john_n say_v thus_o the_o father_n have_v give_fw-ge all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o send_v he_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o father_n can_v not_o be_v honour_v but_o by_o the_o son_n for_o we_o honour_v he_o when_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v true_a &_o receyve_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o only_a rightuousnes_n &_o perfection_n of_o all_o faithful_a by_o faith_n therefore_o chief_o we_o honour_v god_n than_o reverence_a him_z only_o by_o faithful_a obedience_n &_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n s._n john_n in_o his_o canonic_a he_o that_o beleve_v not_o the_o son_n say_v he_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n see_v how_o you_o may_v high_o dishonour_v god_n which_o beleve_v not_o the_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n and_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n that_o god_n have_v give_fw-ge to_o we_o eternal_a life_n &_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n we_o be_v therefore_o forbid_a else_o where_o than_o in_o christ_n alone_o to_o seek_v life_n &_o all_o goodness_n but_o the_o papist_n honour_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o constitution_n his_o saint_n also_o and_o honour_v not_o god_n alone_o they_z in_o grave_n in_o their_o cup_n soli_fw-la deo_fw-la gloria_fw-la to_o god_n alone_o be_v glory_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o persecute_v they_o which_o will_v not_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n dew_n to_o god_n alone_o unto_o their_o foolish_a trifle_n but_o the_o gospel_n will_v cry_v out_o that_o to_o god_n alone_o all_o glory_n be_v dew_n hereunto_o be_v add_v a_o spur_n god_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o may_v prick_v they_o to_o fear_n &_o glorify_v god_n for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v beat_v into_o man_n the_o last_o judgement_n this_o have_v a_o wonderful_a effect_n to_o obtain_v of_o man_n amendment_n of_o life_n and_o it_o be_v pourpose_o say_v it_o be_v come_v and_o not_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n shall_v come_v for_o so_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o judgement_n express_v and_o we_o be_v warn_v to_o look_v for_o that_o same_o day_n every_o moment_n the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o argument_n in_o the_o .17_o chap_a of_o the_o act_n to_o they_o of_o athens_n and_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o .2_o epist_n 5._o chap_v let_v we_o remember_v o_o brother_n that_o straight_o judgement_n let_v we_o amend_v our_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o gospel_n for_o certain_o we_o shall_v die_v certain_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v but_o then_o when_o we_o shall_v promise_v ourselves_o peace_n shall_v come_v sudden_a destruction_n watch_n god_n to_o worship_v god_n final_o the_o gospel_n teach_v to_o worship_n god_n alone_o than_o do_v not_o the_o faithful_a worship_n idol_n to_o who_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v erect_v they_o worship_v not_o the_o pope_n overwhelm_v with_o wickedness_n much_o less_o do_v they_o kiss_v and_o by_o kiss_v worship_n his_o ungraciouse_a and_o stink_n foot_n they_o worship_v not_o the_o god_n mauzim_n of_o the_o wafer_n maker_n 11._o daniel_n 11._o the_o god_n in_o the_o box_n which_o be_v worship_v in_o palace_n &_o church_n as_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o pix_n they_o worship_v not_o saint_n but_o god_n alone_o therefore_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n unto_o heaven_n and_o worship_n we_o have_v here_o in_o earth_n wonderful_a work_n which_o may_v move_v we_o to_o worship_v this_o god_n alone_o he_o be_v maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o see_n who_o be_v great_a who_o be_v mighty_a therefore_o worship_v he_o the_o true_a god_n matth._n 4._o he_o annex_v here_o fountain_n of_o water_n for_o that_o the_o miracle_n and_o benefit_n of_o water_n be_v great_a for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o original_n spring_v substance_n pleasauntenes_n and_o commodity_n of_o fountain_n we_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o wonder_v god_n be_v praise_v ¶_o a_o other_o angel_n preach_v that_o babylon_n shall_v fall_v and_o a_o other_o diswade_v all_o man_n from_o the_o felloweshippe_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o lxiiij_o sermon_n and_o there_o follow_v a_o other_o aungel_n sai_v she_o be_v fall_v she_o be_v fall_v even_o babylon_n that_o great_a city_n for_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o whoredom_n and_o the_o third_o angel_n follow_v they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o on_o his_o hand_n the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v in_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v in_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n before_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o tourment_fw-mi ascend_v up_o evermore_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n which_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receyve_v the_o prynte_n of_o his_o name_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o saint_n here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesu_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a flock_n of_o christ_n fall_v â€_o the_o romish_a church_n shall_v fall_v be_v bring_v forth_o a_o other_o angel_n a_o type_n of_o all_o godly_a preacher_n which_o preach_v with_o great_a constancy_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v fall_v how_o soever_o it_o promise_v to_o itself_o everlastingness_n and_o hereof_o the_o saint_n gather_v that_o persecution_n shall_v with_o all_o be_v finissh_v with_o all_o other_o abomination_n through_o out_o the_o world_n for_o where_o for_o the_o continual_a persecution_n of_o the_o wicked_a all_o the_o saint_n can_v but_o be_v maruelouselye_o sad_a they_o must_v needs_o very_o hereof_o receyve_v no_o small_a joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o they_o here_o how_o they_o shall_v not_o endure_v always_o and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o babylon_n shall_v fall_v
harlot_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v a_o harlot_n furthermore_o old_a rome_n have_v power_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n water_n she_o sâ—teth_v upon_o many_o water_n for_o she_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n that_o be_v have_v dominion_n &_o rule_n over_o many_o people_n and_o sundry_a nation_n you_o alâ—o_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v whoredom_n with_o she_o whâ—_n lest_o they_o have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_n bonden_a themselves_o in_o league_n whoredom_n the_o prince_n â—â—miâ—te_a whoredom_n and_o receyve_v of_o they_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v commit_v whoredom_n with_o the_o egyptian_n for_o that_o they_o have_v join_v amity_n with_o they_o and_o be_v become_v fellow_n in_o profane_a religion_n and_o so_o new_a rome_n the_o pope_n kingdom_n stretch_v far_o and_o wide_a and_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n commit_v whoredom_n with_o she_o therefore_o do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v it_o filthy_a whoredom_n which_o the_o romisshe_n name_v a_o holy_a bond_n and_o obedience_n there_o be_v add_v and_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o earth_n be_v make_v drunken_a for_o he_o signify_v that_o be_v infect_v with_o error_n yea_o rather_o asot_v &_o clean_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n they_o have_v be_v mad_a in_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o rage_n in_o their_o superstition_n like_o drunkard_n and_o can_v not_o for_o fury_n receive_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v this_o wine_n of_o fornication_n and_o whoredom_n and_o of_o that_o drunkenness_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o .14_o chap._n and_o it_o be_v apt_o speak_v that_o dweller_n upon_o earth_n be_v make_v drunken_a not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o man_n dwell_v upon_o earth_n be_v make_v drunken_a as_o for_o that_o earthly_a man_n and_o choke_v with_o earthly_a desire_n shall_v become_v faithful_a worshipper_n of_o the_o romish_a see_n three_o he_o expound_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o vision_n vision_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o vision_n thus_o i_o be_v carry_v away_o in_o spirit_n wherefore_o with_o his_o body_n remain_v in_o patmos_n in_o spirit_n he_o see_v a_o woman_n sit_v on_o a_o beast_n and_o destroy_v with_o fire_n such_o be_v many_o vision_n and_o sight_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o note_v also_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o see_v the_o beast_n not_o in_o heaven_n neither_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n or_o in_o a_o fruictful_a place_n wilderness_n the_o beast_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o in_o the_o wilderness_n esaye_n call_v the_o gentile_n and_o heythene_n wilderness_n and_o very_o tholde_v roman_n and_o new_a with_o their_o superstition_n have_v have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v without_o the_o church_n god_n forbid_v than_o that_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v head_n of_o all_o faithful_a church_n and_o at_o this_o day_n many_o of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a and_o most_o reverend_a differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o gentile_n their_o title_n and_o hypocrisy_n only_o except_v whereof_o be_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o .11_o chap_a four_o and_o last_o he_o exhibit_v this_o vision_n or_o type_n of_o old_a and_o new_a rome_n and_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o they_o both_o and_o with_o all_o describe_v most_o diligent_o the_o wickedness_n of_o either_o of_o they_o and_o first_o must_v the_o beast_n be_v consider_v after_o the_o woman_n sit_v on_o the_o beast_n the_o beast_n represent_v the_o figure_n of_o old_a rome_n the_o woman_n of_o the_o new_a and_o of_o popery_n and_o the_o woman_n sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n for_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v succeed_v and_o have_v place_v her_o seat_n in_o old_a rome_n for_o daniel_n also_o affirm_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v pitch_v his_o seat_n or_o palace_n betwixt_o two_o sea_n colour_v the_o beast_n be_v rose_n colour_v to_o wit_n the_o hadriatical_a sea_n call_v common_o the_o gulf_n of_o venise_n and_o the_o tyrrhene_a or_o tuscan_a sea_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v rose_n colour_v it_o be_v of_o a_o red_a and_o bright_a colour_n like_o crimosine_n for_o rome_n have_v be_v most_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a and_o swim_n altogether_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o of_o christian_n how_o much_o blood_n shed_v marius_n sylla_n pompey_n julius_n and_o other_o after_o history_n pliny_n have_v report_v rome_n have_v with_o sword_n &_o fire_n destroy_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o ten_o persecution_n of_o christian_n before_o the_o empire_n of_o constantine_n be_v most_o common_o know_v how_o the_o beast_n be_v full_a of_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n i_o show_v in_o the_o .13_o chap_a rome_n abound_v with_o chapelle_n and_o idol_n daily_o it_o blaspheme_v god_n christ_n the_o gospel_n and_o rend_v the_o church_n a_o sunder_o of_o the_o .7_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n be_v speak_v also_o in_o the_o .13_o chap_a and_o certain_a thing_n shall_v follow_v in_o this_o same_o chapter_n plain_a enough_o and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o of_o the_o old_a beast_n here_o follow_v of_o the_o woman_n sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n ¶_o the_o same_o matter_n be_v yet_o still_o treat_v of_o and_o the_o vision_n be_v expound_v the_o lxxiiij_o sermon_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o rose_n colour_n &_o deck_v with_o gold_n preciouse_a stone_n and_o pearl_n and_o have_v a_o cup_n of_o gold_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o whoredom_n and_o in_o her_o forehead_n be_v a_o name_n write_v a_o mystery_n great_a babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n &_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o jesu_n and_o when_o i_o see_v she_o i_o marvel_v with_o a_o great_a wonder_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o wherefore_o maruaile_v thou_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o bear_v she_o which_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n the_o beast_n that_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o botomlesse_a pit_n and_o shall_v go_v into_o perdition_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o behold_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o here_o be_v a_o mind_n that_o have_v wisdom_n he_o describe_v exceed_o well_a and_o lively_a and_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v see_v of_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n that_o same_o woman_n before_o name_v the_o great_a whore_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o expound_v himself_o &_o say_v and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o great_a city_n king_n the_o woman_n be_v the_o great_a city_n lady_n of_o king_n great_a very_o as_o she_o that_o bear_v rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o mean_v therefore_o the_o very_a city_n of_o rome_n and_o even_o the_o popish_a and_o romish_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o chapplayne_v which_o make_v a_o great_a and_o strong_a city_n rule_v over_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o rome_n &_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n do_v rule_n even_o above_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n consider_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o court_n of_o king_n &_o prince_n and_o by_o who_o advice_n and_o counsel_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v chief_o govern_v and_o in_o call_v papistry_n a_o woman_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o .5_o and_o .7_o chap_a of_o the_o proverbe_n of_o solomon_n who_o also_o liken_v crafty_a &_o disceiptful_a philosophy_n &_o worldly_a wisdom_n to_o a_o fair_a woman_n full_a of_o sundry_a craft_n and_o giles_fw-la woman_n the_o apparel_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o now_o also_o he_o paint_v out_o gallant_o and_o evident_o the_o apparel_n or_o clothing_n and_o very_o whorish_a behaviour_n of_o this_o woman_n she_o be_v furnissh_v with_o no_o good_a quality_n inwardly_o whereby_o she_o may_v commend_v herself_o to_o the_o world_n &_o to_o her_o lover_n therefore_o she_o excel_v in_o outward_a deck_n of_o herself_o where_o she_o be_v inwardly_o full_a of_o all_o abomination_n for_o all_o the_o world_n like_v unto_o the_o phariseis_n and_o hypocrite_n who_o the_o lord_n say_v be_v without_o liâ—e_z shine_a tumbe_n of_o marble_n but_o within_o replenisshed_a with_o all_o corruption_n and_o filthiness_n and_o even_o stink_n and_o hereby_o be_v signify_v chief_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n set_v forth_o itself_o altogether_o with_o worldly_a furniture_n to_o wit_n
emonge_v those_o ten_o horn_n one_o other_o little_a horn_n shall_v grow_v up_o which_o shall_v strike_v of_o three_o and_o take_v their_o place_n and_o reign_v wanton_o crwel_o and_o wicked_o wherefore_o the_o pope_n empire_n and_o those_o sundry_a kingdom_n grow_v up_o in_o a_o manner_n about_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n mind_n the_o king_n have_v one_o mind_n he_o show_v moreover_o what_o manner_n of_o kingdom_n those_o shall_v be_v and_o how_o they_o shall_v demean_v themselves_o towards_o that_o latter_a beast_n namely_o toward_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o say_v he_o have_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o opinion_n they_o believe_v all_o one_o thing_n &_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n he_o speak_v chief_o of_o the_o western_a king_n for_o they_o all_o receyve_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o honour_v they_o as_o most_o obedient_a child_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a &_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n they_o shall_v deliver_v to_o the_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o authority_n or_o kingdom_n for_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v need_n of_o a_o army_n or_o force_n of_o arm_n the_o king_n send_v their_o power_n glad_o to_o he_o which_o the_o most_o noble_a kingdom_n of_o boheme_n feel_v about_o a_o honder_v year_n sin_n though_o it_o be_v to_o no_o great_a commodity_n and_o beautiful_a triumph_n of_o the_o invader_n yea_o morover_n they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o owe_v homage_n and_o feaultie_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o supreme_a bishop_n in_o all_o the_o world_n hereunto_o chiesly_a appertain_v that_o which_o augustin_n stewchus_n in_o his_o book_n against_o laurence_n valla_fw-la concern_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n in_o the_o .94_o section_n have_v write_v on_o this_o wise_a gregory_n the_o .7_o unto_o geusa_n king_n of_o hungary_n we_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a to_o thou_o say_v he_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n like_v as_o other_o most_o noble_a realm_n also_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o own_o liberty_n neither_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_n to_o any_o king_n of_o a_o other_o realm_n save_v to_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a mother_n church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v her_o subject_n not_o as_o servant_n but_o as_o child_n hereunto_o add_v steuchus_n thou_o hear_v with_o what_o government_n the_o church_n rule_v that_o she_o may_v interteyne_a her_o subject_n not_o as_o servant_n but_o as_o child_n she_o put_v not_o king_n out_o of_o their_o possession_n but_o permit_v they_o to_o reign_v as_o her_o son_n who_o reign_v she_o reign_v herself_o also_o nevertheless_o she_o will_v be_v know_v for_o queen_n and_o lady_n lady_n queen_n &_o lady_n thou_o hear_v how_o all_o the_o most_o noble_a realm_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o apostolical_a see_n even_o there_o he_o show_v that_o the_o most_o noble_a kingdom_n of_o spain_n france_n england_n denmark_n russelande_n croatie_n dalmatia_n arragonie_n sardinia_n portugal_n bohemia_n swevia_n and_o norway_n be_v subject_n &_o tributary_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o section_n .97_o he_o add_v moreover_o although_o the_o king_n reign_v and_o continue_v in_o possession_n yet_o be_v they_o wont_a to_o acknowledge_v she_o as_o queen_n and_o true_a lady_n and_o gyver_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o sect._n 105._o the_o old_a monument_n of_o all_o pope_n be_v full_a of_o high_a authority_n thing_n a_o mouth_n very_o speak_v great_a thing_n whereby_o they_o have_v with_o their_o empire_n govern_v the_o whole_a world_n have_v the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o all_o land_n which_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o impudent_a praiser_n of_o the_o romishe_n see_v be_v not_o asshamed_a to_o call_v omnipotent_a or_o almighty_a and_o doubtless_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n great_a ambassade_n send_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o western_a king_n new_o elect_v &_o crown_v to_o the_o intent_n to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n or_o too_o of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o offer_v dew_n obedience_n as_o they_o call_v it_o therefore_o do_v he_o call_v they_o before_o not_o king_n absolute_o but_o as_o king_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o superior_a and_o be_v even_o as_o it_o be_v servant_n or_o ward_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n of_o who_o he_o have_v make_v proper_a verse_n the_o vulgar_a people_n bring_v from_o far_a end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o servant_n of_o servant_n o_o rome_n be_v now_o thy_o lord_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n add_v a_o thing_n yet_o more_o grevouse_n lamb_n the_o fight_n with_o the_o lamb_n these_o king_n i_o mean_v the_o confederate_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o obedient_a child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o tyranny_n which_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o certain_a other_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v practice_v &_o long_o have_v practise_v against_o christ_n &_o his_o gospel_n concern_v the_o lamb_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v enough_o before_o john_n baptist_n poinct_v with_o his_o finger_fw-la to_o christ_n say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o shall_v the_o romish_a prince_n fight_v not_o against_o christ_n himself_o for_o they_o will_v be_v christian_n but_o against_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v the_o sanctification_n justification_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o any_o man_n say_v at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v most_o holy_a by_o who_o alone_a sin_n be_v forgeven_v and_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o say_v not_o also_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v most_o holy_a also_o which_o purge_v by_o pardon_n grant_v but_o shall_v say_v rather_o that_o perdon_n be_v plain_a disceiptfulnes_n and_o the_o pope_n most_o unclean_a of_o all_o he_o shall_v doubtless_o neither_o be_v take_v for_o right_a catholic_a neither_o shall_v he_o be_v spare_v for_o confess_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v confess_v that_o justification_n be_v only_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o also_o by_o our_o work_n and_o merit_n he_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o death_n or_o to_o prison_n neither_o shall_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n prevail_v he_o any_o thing_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v full_o purge_v through_o the_o only_a oblation_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o sacrifice_v from_o the_o beginning_n neither_o that_o he_o need_v any_o popish_a mass_n whereby_o the_o shavelynge_v boast_n that_o they_o make_v a_o daily_a offering_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a which_o in_o deed_n be_v both_o false_a and_o blasphemouse_n he_o be_v straight_a way_n hurry_v to_o prison_n and_o from_o thence_o draw_v to_o the_o stake_n and_o brente_n we_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o be_v true_a sing_v there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n innumerable_a example_n of_o romishe_a king_n and_o prince_n in_o this_o behalf_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v therefore_o to_o fetch_v our_o exposition_n far_o of_o how_o these_o king_n which_o whole_o depend_v of_o the_o pope_n shall_v fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n i_o speak_v here_o nothing_o of_o other_o which_o cleave_v whole_a unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o for_o a_o comfort_n be_v consequent_o annex_v and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v over_o come_v they_o they_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o for_o albeit_o that_o popish_a king_n and_o prince_n seem_v to_o overcome_v the_o saint_n who_o they_o burn_v murder_n and_o distroye_v yet_o christ_n live_v for_o ever_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n florissh_v as_o most_o godly_a that_o good_a poet_n have_v song_n christ_n live_v yet_o and_o shall_v do_v still_o his_o truth_n eke_o shall_v remain_v whilst_o all_o that_o do_v this_o world_n fulfil_v shall_v perish_v and_o be_v vain_a king_n perish_v kingdom_n perish_v or_o be_v change_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v never_o change_v christ_n perish_v never_o he_o adjoin_v a_o most_o strong_a reason_n for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n therefore_o shall_v they_o be_v make_v a_o foot_n steal_v for_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o many_o as_o shall_v strive_v against_o he_o you_o see_v again_o why_o s._n john_n say_v before_o they_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n for_o all_o king_n be_v under_o christ_n which_o excel_v all_o lord_n in_o the_o world_n for_o to_o he_o be_v give_v power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v of_o bold_a courage_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v emperor_n and_o our_o
commit_v italiam_fw-la matter_n totila_n therefore_o where_o themperour_n will_v not_o grant_v his_o request_n determine_v to_o raze_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o wall_n in_o most_o place_n he_o make_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n &_o set_v the_o capitolle_v house_n on_o fire_n he_o command_v all_o citizen_n with_o their_o wife_n &_o child_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n the_o commons_n of_o rome_n be_v disperse_v in_o the_o town_n of_o campania_n the_o senator_n and_o nobility_n totila_n keep_v with_o he_o for_o pledge_n than_o be_v fire_n put_v into_o every_o house_n thus_o rome_n be_v fire_v in_o all_o place_n totila_n leave_v it_o vacant_a .13_o day_n the_o fire_n burn_v clear_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v .40_o day_n in_o that_o solitariness_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n in_o the_o same_o the_o city_n overthrow_v he_o remove_v his_o camp_n towards_o lutania_n and_o calabria_n bellisarius_fw-la come_v to_o the_o city_n leave_v vacant_a and_o soon_o than_o a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v fortify_v a_o part_n of_o the_o city_n with_o ditch_n wall_n rampare_v and_o turretes_n of_o wood_n for_o all_o can_v not_o be_v restore_v totilas_n be_v with_o he_o but_o repulse_v depart_v to_o tibur_n bellisarius_fw-la be_v send_v for_o into_o grece_n by_o themperour_n totila_n besege_v rome_n and_o take_v it_o so_o in_o one_o year_n rome_n the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lady_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v take_v thrice_o thus_o write_v auentinus_n leonarde_v aretine_n write_v of_o the_o italian_a war_n against_o the_o gotthe_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 2._o book_n after_o this_o say_v he_o totila_n depart_v from_o rome_n with_o his_o whole_a army_n leave_v it_o utter_o desolate_a and_o vacant_a etc._n etc._n who_o will_v say_v now_o that_o s._n john_n have_v not_o in_o few_o word_n comprehend_v the_o destruction_n of_o old_a rome_n which_o the_o story_n afterward_o have_v plentiful_o describe_v and_o final_o how_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v it_o have_v follow_v the_o prophecy_n after_o .451_o year_n and_o that_o so_o evident_o to_o have_v propound_v in_o few_o word_n that_o you_o will_v think_v present_o to_o behold_v rome_n both_o fall_a and_o burn_v empire_n new_a rome_n also_o shall_v fall_v with_o her_o empire_n and_o like_o as_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n intermire_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o every_o man_n may_v of_o this_o that_o he_o see_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n right_o so_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v prophesy_v to_o have_v perish_v neither_o that_o one_o stone_n have_v remain_v upon_o a_o other_o gather_v by_o like_a troth_n &_o certainty_n that_o this_o world_n shall_v fall_v so_o may_v we_o of_o this_o that_o we_o see_v tholde_v city_n of_o rome_n fall_v &_o so_o great_a a_o empire_n which_o be_v think_v shall_v have_v last_v for_o ever_o bring_v to_o naught_o gather_v also_o that_o new_a rome_n with_o her_o shadow_n or_o image_n of_o thempire_n shall_v as_o sure_o as_o day_n fall_v &_o be_v bring_v to_o naught_o and_o first_o in_o deed_n the_o saracene_n &_o turk_n which_o rule_v and_o yet_o reign_v in_o the_o province_n subject_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o in_o asia_n grece_n egypt_n africa_n slavonie_n and_o base_a hungary_n and_o therefore_o be_v right_o account_v emonge_v the_o ten_o horn_n do_v hate_v worse_o than_o dog_n or_o snake_n both_o popery_n itself_o and_o rome_n and_o all_o that_o imagery_n empire_n yea_o &_o story_n also_o testify_v that_o they_o have_v oft_o time_n make_v invasion_n and_o spoil_v rome_n itself_o what_o be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n experience_n itself_o teach_v but_o whether_o the_o turk_n or_o the_o christian_a prince_n themselves_o convert_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n shall_v spoil_v this_o new_a rome_n destroy_v it_o utter_o and_o burn_v it_o with_o fire_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o seem_v here_o to_o intimate_v some_o such_o thing_n hereof_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n alone_o with_o his_o hand_n shall_v bring_v down_o antichrist_n and_o abolish_v he_o with_o his_o come_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v for_o thus_o be_v thapostolical_a doctrine_n and_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n read_v paul_n .2_o to_o the_o thess_n the_o .2_o and_o peter_n the_o .2_o epistle_n the_o .3_o chap._n morover_n there_o arrise_n in_o sundry_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n learned_a man_n which_o once_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v defend_v she_o &_o her_o stink_a idolle_n but_o after_o convert_v to_o christ_n begin_v to_o hate_v both_o rome_n &_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o also_o they_o assail_v &_o burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n word_n therefore_o all_o the_o glory_n dignity_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o popery_n have_v perish_v &_o perish_v daily_o in_o the_o godly_a all_o that_o be_v godly_a wise_a hate_n rome_n &_o romish_a ware_n all_o cry_n out_o that_o this_o sodom_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v brente_a with_o fire_n fall_a from_o heaven_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o a_o grevouse_n vengeance_n be_v prepare_v against_o she_o and_o brief_o be_v show_v a_o reason_n etc._n god_n have_v put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o the_o king_n shall_v rage_v so_o cruel_o against_o the_o beast_n and_o why_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o such_o sort_n and_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v for_o god_n say_v he_o have_v give_fw-ge into_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v work_v his_o will_n &_o shall_v do_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o consent_n for_o where_o some_o refer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o to_o the_o beast_n that_o seem_v to_o far_o of_o and_o strange_a it_o be_v refer_v rather_o to_o the_o next_o to_o god_n i_o mean_v which_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n to_o do_v his_o will_n i_o say_v of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o beast_n shall_v perish_v that_o punishment_n be_v take_v of_o she_o for_o shed_v of_o innocent_a blood_n the_o same_o god_n will_v procure_v that_o king_n shall_v not_o be_v at_o discord_n but_o at_o concord_n that_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o accord_n they_o may_v execute_v god_n judgement_n so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o god_n put_v in_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n salmanase_a sinnacherib_n nabuchodonoser_n cyrus_n and_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v as_o they_o be_v red_a to_o have_v do_v to_o wit_n in_o punish_a the_o wicked_a and_o defend_v the_o godly_a and_o there_o be_v also_o mention_v make_v in_o history_n how_o alaricke_n king_n of_o the_o west_n goth_n be_v in_o deed_n dissuade_v by_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v such_o haste_n to_o destroy_v rome_n but_o that_o he_o answer_v there_o be_v one_o that_o continual_o trouble_v i_o and_o say_v go_v destroy_v rome_n and_o he_o that_o put_v that_o mind_n and_o will_n in_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o alarich_n adolphe_n genserych_n odacer_n theodoricke_n and_o totila_n the_o same_o if_o he_o will_v and_o when_o he_o will_v and_o in_o to_o what_o prince_n he_o will_v shall_v put_v that_o they_o also_o shall_v do_v their_o dewtie_n against_o this_o new_a city_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o angel_n anex_v how_o god_n moreover_o have_v put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n that_o they_o shall_v geve_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n till_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v the_o which_o the_o interpreter_n expound_v &_o say_v how_o god_n have_v permit_v that_o they_o shall_v conceive_v this_o counsel_n in_o their_o mind_n to_o deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n but_o i_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v more_o plain_a if_o we_o symplye_o confess_v god_n to_o be_v author_n of_o no_o sin_n and_o that_o man_n sin_v as_o compel_v by_o no_o fatal_a necessity_n but_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o vice_n therefore_o god_n will_v as_o by_o his_o word_n also_o he_o have_v express_v and_o teach_v that_o king_n shall_v deliver_v their_o kingdom_n to_o christ_n the_o high_a king_n which_o where_o it_o please_v they_o not_o but_o have_v rather_o for_o sundry_a cause_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n delyver_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o see_v as_o they_o call_v it_o apostolical_a god_n of_o his_o just_a judgement_n have_v forsake_v they_o and_o give_v they_o over_o as_o s._n paul_n write_v the_o
roman_n into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n allow_v not_o and_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n prophesy_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n on_o this_o wise_a fulfil_v doubtless_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n which_o be_v red_a of_o this_o matter_n in_o daniel_n and_o in_o all_o this_o book_n of_o revelation_n city_n the_o woman_n be_v the_o great_a city_n final_o the_o angel_n expound_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o woman_n sit_v on_o the_o beast_n to_o wit_n that_o great_a city_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n and_o lady_n mistress_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n popery_n and_o power_n stretch_v out_o herself_o and_o her_o kingdom_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o who_o already_o have_v be_v speak_v enough_o to_o god_n be_v glory_n ¶_o he_o show_v that_o rome_n shall_v assure_o fall_v and_o add_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o fall_n the_o lxxvij_o sermon_n chapter_n the_o .18_o chapter_n and_o after_o that_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v great_a power_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v with_o his_o brightness_n and_o he_o cry_v mighty_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n say_v she_o be_v fall_v she_o be_v fall_v even_o great_a babylon_n and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o deville_n and_o the_o hold_n of_o all_o unclean_a spirit_n &_o a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n for_o all_o nation_n have_v drunken_a of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o whoredom_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o her_o merchant_n be_v wax_v rich_a of_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o pleasure_n he_o poursew_v through_o out_o all_o the_o .18_o chap._n the_o destruction_n of_o old_a and_o new_a rome_n also_o of_o heithenne_n and_o antichristianisme_n &_o that_o with_o a_o maruelouse_a plenty_n &_o evidence_n of_o speech_n even_o so_o that_o you_o will_v think_v that_o you_o see_v all_o thing_n present_o and_o he_o use_v also_o a_o most_o godly_a order_n chapter_n the_o some_o of_o the_o .18_o chapter_n for_o first_o the_o angel_n declare_v the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n with_o most_o apt_a word_n second_o counsel_n be_v give_v to_o the_o godly_a how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o so_o great_a danger_n than_o be_v add_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o desolation_n that_o like_a as_o rome_n have_v greedy_o and_o cruel_o spoil_v and_o destroy_v other_o nation_n even_o so_o it_o shall_v chance_v unto_o she_o also_o after_o this_o a_o lamentation_n be_v make_v wherein_o the_o prince_n and_o merchant_n do_v mourn_v for_o the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n where_o they_o also_o resyte_n the_o richesse_n and_o pleasure_n of_o rome_n final_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n rejoice_v at_o the_o most_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n again_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n cast_v a_o millstone_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o so_o the_o most_o certain_a unrecoverable_a and_o most_o weighty_a destruction_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v signify_v whereunto_o again_o be_v annex_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a evilles_n and_o the_o same_o finish_v with_o the_o praise_n and_o gratulation_n of_o all_o the_o heavenly_a dweller_n and_o most_o lucky_o do_v he_o imitate_v the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n whereof_o two_o in_o a_o manner_n after_o the_o same_o fort_n prophet_n s._n john_n imitate_v the_o prophet_n do_v describe_v the_o destruction_n of_o old_a babylon_n esaye_n in_o the_o .13.14_o &_o .21_o chap._n and_o jeremy_n in_o the_o .50_o and_o .51_o and_o ezechiell_n the_o overthrow_n of_o tirus_fw-la in_o the_o .26.27_o and_o .28_o chap_a for_o as_o the_o lot_n and_o end_n of_o all_o the_o ungodly_a be_v like_o so_o do_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o paint_v out_o their_o destruction_n right_o well_o agree_v with_o itself_o the_o apostle_n moreover_o tongue_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o holy_a tongue_n although_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v to_o the_o gentyle_n in_o greke_n yet_o alter_v they_o nothing_o of_o their_o natural_a phrase_n of_o speak_v and_o even_o constrain_v strange_a tungue_n to_o serve_v the_o holy_a and_o not_o the_o hebrew_n to_o serve_v unto_o heathen_a langage_v for_o speak_v greke_n they_o observe_v the_o natural_a phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n speech_n as_o first_o divine_a and_o holy_a and_o where_o they_o can_v speak_v all_o langage_v yet_o dead_a they_o never_o speak_v and_o write_v any_o foreyne_n langage_fw-fr so_o but_o that_o in_o the_o same_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n may_v be_v perceyve_v bible_n the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o reader_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n let_v some_o therefore_o beware_v at_o this_o day_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o dainty_a care_v and_o follow_v the_o puretie_n of_o the_o latin_a speech_n so_o that_o in_o express_v the_o same_o they_o fall_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o holy_a tongue_n and_o lose_v not_o a_o few_o mystery_n they_o that_o be_v not_o froward_a have_v rather_o frame_v themselves_o to_o the_o holy_a langage_fw-fr and_o learn_v the_o phrase_n thereof_o than_o to_o subdue_v the_o same_o against_o the_o hair_n to_o strange_a tongue_n and_o compel_v it_o to_o serve_v our_o delicate_a ear_n moreover_o we_o have_v already_o admonish_v oftentimes_o what_o be_v the_o end_n &_o use_v of_o this_o treatise_n concern_v the_o judgement_n or_o punnishment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o verity_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v confirm_v the_o afflict_a receive_v comfort_n and_o the_o wicked_a and_o all_o god_n enemy_n be_v make_v afraid_a etc._n etc._n god_n the_o ungodly_a deride_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o when_o s._n john_n publish_v these_o thing_n and_o prophesy_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n which_o all_o man_n at_o that_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o late_a subversion_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o most_o grevouse_n captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v late_o chance_v under_o vespasian_n dead_a clere_o understand_v to_o signify_v rome_n for_o right_o so_o have_v babylon_n in_o time_n past_a vex_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o nation_n as_o now_o have_v vespasian_n the_o roman_a the_o godly_a in_o deed_n beleve_v they_o to_o be_v true_a &_o that_o they_o shall_v undoubted_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o ungodly_a as_o dotage_n laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v the_o same_o have_v their_o elder_n do_v for_o when_o the_o prophet_n also_o prophesy_v the_o subversion_n of_o ninive_n babylon_n and_o most_o mighty_a monarchy_n they_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v mad_a notwithstanding_o even_o as_o they_o have_v say_v so_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v therefore_o the_o faithful_a believe_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n how_o long_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v differ_v which_o be_v prophesy_v to_o come_v how_o unpossible_a so_o ever_o they_o appear_v unto_o the_o world_n for_o to_o god_n speak_v and_o will_v nothing_o be_v hard_a oracle_n the_o author_n of_o this_o oracle_n and_o go_v about_o to_o show_v the_o subversion_n of_o rome_n he_o prepare_v his_o hearer_n and_o win_v credit_n to_o the_o pprophecy_n whilst_o before_o all_o thing_n he_o show_v the_o author_n of_o the_o oracle_n or_o pprophecy_n the_o very_a angel_n of_o god_n and_o very_o he_o commend_v high_o the_o same_o angel_n to_o we_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v doubt_v nothing_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v for_o he_o say_v how_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o bring_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o celestial_a the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o have_v great_a power_n lest_o very_o we_o shall_v think_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v unpossible_a which_o he_o say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o if_o the_o angel_n god_n minister_n be_v of_o so_o great_a power_n what_o may_v we_o think_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v which_o send_v the_o angel_n one_o angel_n before_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n kill_v a_o honder_v fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o man_n of_o war_n one_o angel_n in_o a_o night_n slay_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n therefore_o sing_v the_o most_o mighty_a angel_n prophesi_v the_o destruction_n of_o old_a &_o new_a rome_n we_o need_n not_o to_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v utter_o perish_v moreover_o the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o brightenes_n or_o light_n of_o this_o angel_n for_o this_o prophecy_n be_v neither_o dark_a neither_o will_v it_o be_v hide_v but_o chief_o and_o most_o clere_o preachrd_v through_o out_o the_o world_n wherefore_o the_o same_o angel_n cry_v with_o all_o his_o force_n antichrist_n we_o must_v preach_v free_o &_o clere_o against_o antichrist_n and_o that_o with_o a_o great_a voice_n for_o it_o behove_v these_o oracle_n of_o god_n wherein_o be_v treat_v of_o
for_o of_o unmeasurable_a mighty_a and_o unsatiable_a lust_n be_v make_v scotfree_a for_o where_o as_o rome_n abound_v with_o spoil_n which_o it_o have_v greedy_o take_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o bring_v to_o rome_n they_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o all_o kind_n of_o riot_n &_o wantoness_n therefore_o the_o master_n of_o voluptuousness_n and_o diviser_n of_o delicate_a pleasure_n and_o merchant_n of_o most_o preciouse_a ware_n repair_v thither_o find_v evermore_o they_o that_o will_v buy_v entertain_v and_o set_v by_o they_o and_o be_v so_o make_v scotfree_a of_o the_o voluptuouse_a and_o riotouse_a life_n of_o the_o roman_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n note_v a_o incredible_a study_n of_o most_o sumptuous_a riot_n in_o meat_n drink_n apparel_n building_n in_o pamper_v and_o cherissh_v of_o the_o body_n the_o romishe_n also_o of_o our_o time_n strike_v with_o the_o same_o rage_n both_o in_o italy_n and_o without_o spend_v exceed_v much_o richesse_n in_o live_v riotous_o this_o be_v see_v chief_o in_o those_o spiritual_a father_n bisshoppe_n and_o abbotte_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a romishe_a clergy_n but_o god_n never_o suffer_v riot_n and_o tyranny_n long_o unpunnish_v in_o any_o nation_n therefore_o be_v babylon_n fall_v also_o therefore_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n fall_v too_o therefore_o let_v private_a man_n also_o love_v temperancy_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o riot_n and_o pride_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v glory_n ¶_o counsel_n be_v give_v to_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v command_v to_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n enemy_n be_v stire_v up_o against_o babylon_n &_o they_o be_v command_v not_o to_o spare_v she_o the_o lxxviij_o sermon_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o other_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v come_v away_o from_o she_o my_o people_n the_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n least_fw-mi you_o receive_v of_o her_o plague_n for_o her_o sin_n be_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n &_o the_o lord_n have_v remember_v her_o wickedness_n reward_n she_o even_o as_o she_o reward_v you_o &_o geve_v her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n and_o pour_v in_o double_a to_o she_o in_o the_o same_o cup_n which_o she_o fill_v unto_o you_o and_o asmuch_o as_o she_o glorify_v herself_o &_o live_v wanton_o so_o much_o pour_v you_o in_o for_o she_o of_o punishment_n and_o sorrow_n for_o she_o say_v in_o her_o hart_n i_o sit_v be_v a_o queen_n &_o be_o no_o widow_n &_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v at_o one_o day_n death_n &_o sorrow_n and_o hunger_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v brente_a with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n which_o shall_v judge_v she_o the_o second_o place_n of_o this_o chap_a be_v the_o faithful_a counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o the_o godly_a themselves_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o the_o faithful_a how_o they_o shall_v use_v themselves_o how_o they_o shall_v demean_v themselves_o in_o the_o felicity_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n rome_n have_v in_o deed_n of_o long_a time_n be_v lady_n of_o the_o world_n the_o richesse_n &_o pleasure_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v be_v see_v at_o rome_n if_o any_o at_o rome_n or_o in_o the_o province_n show_v himself_o tractable_a &_o obedient_a to_o the_o roman_n &_o love_v much_o the_o romishe_a religion_n &_o make_v he_o conformable_a to_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o be_v much_o make_v of_o &_o may_v come_v as_o it_o be_v by_o degree_n to_o high_a promotion_n &_o dignity_n to_o the_o great_a richesse_n &_o most_o choose_a pleasure_n if_o any_o man_n will_v resist_v the_o romish_a religion_n and_o will_v not_o assent_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o be_v vex_v with_o persecution_n he_o be_v spoil_v &_o drive_v into_o exile_n or_o cast_v in_o prison_n or_o lead_v to_o execution_n therefore_o be_v the_o godly_a grevous_o tempt_v &_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o turn_v they_o as_o we_o see_v the_o like_a do_v at_o this_o day_n in_o new_a rome_n and_o popish_a kingdom_n through_o out_o the_o world_n wherefore_o god_n which_o will_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v perish_v but_o be_v save_v geve_v here_o the_o best_a counsel_n of_o true_a felicity_n and_o salvation_n which_o so_o many_o as_o obey_v be_v bless_v and_o straight_o way_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o show_v the_o author_n of_o this_o counsel_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v get_v it_o authority_n &_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o receive_v it_o i_o hear_v say_v he_o a_o other_o voice_n from_o heaven_n from_o god_n therefore_o out_o of_o heaven_n procee_v this_o counsel_n which_o they_o that_o follow_v obey_v god_n they_o that_o obey_v it_o not_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v this_o counsel_n god_n flee_v from_o babylon_n be_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n brief_a plain_a possible_a honest_a &_o wholesome_a doubtless_o come_v away_o say_v the_o lord_n from_o she_o to_o wit_n babylon_n rome_n both_o old_a and_o new_a my_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o that_o will_v be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o be_v write_v in_o the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o the_o citizen_n of_o god_n this_o same_o be_v his_o counsel_n and_o none_o other_o the_o same_o counsel_n god_n by_o his_o prophet_n give_v to_o his_o ancient_a people_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n for_o thus_o say_v esaye_n in_o the_o .48_o and_o 52._o chap._n depart_v depart_v come_v you_o away_o from_o thence_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n come_v away_o from_o she_o be_v you_o make_v clean_o which_o bear_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o jeremie_n in_o the_o .51_o chap_a flee_v from_o the_o mid_n of_o babylon_n and_o let_v every_o man_n save_o his_o soul_n that_o you_o be_v not_o rote_v out_o in_o her_o wickedness_n for_o the_o time_n of_o god_n vengeance_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o will_v reward_v she_o the_o lord_n therefore_o counsel_v to_o flee_v and_o that_o so_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o else_o unless_o we_o flee_v we_o shall_v perish_v howbeit_o the_o prophet_n teach_v not_o the_o israelite_n to_o flee_v out_o of_o babylon_n bodily_a by_o motion_n localle_n as_o they_o term_v it_o for_o jeremie_n in_o the_o .29_o chap_a exhort_v the_o people_n captive_a to_o dwell_v in_o babylon_n and_o to_o make_v their_o provision_n there_o till_o the_o time_n of_o delivery_n come_v counsel_v ¶_o what_o flight_n be_v counsel_v for_o than_o must_v they_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o will_v have_v they_o depart_v not_o by_o bodily_a motion_n but_o by_o unlikenes_n of_o manner_n for_o albeit_o they_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o superstitiouse_a ungodly_a and_o idolater_n yet_o will_v not_o the_o lord_n have_v they_o make_v like_a unto_o they_o that_o fle_v therefore_o in_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v and_o refrain_v themselves_o from_o ungodliness_n idolatry_n sin_n to_o wit_n blood_n usury_n pride_n lechery_n and_o other_o like_a vice_n but_o to_o persevere_v in_o true_a godliness_n and_o innucencie_n in_o like_a manner_n now_o white_a so_o ever_o the_o godly_a shall_v have_v flee_v under_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n they_o shall_v every_o where_n have_v fall_v again_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n like_v as_o we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n 5._o 1._o corâ—n_n 5._o although_o we_o change_v our_o place_n yet_o have_v we_o popery_n either_o never_o or_o iminente_fw-la therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v well_o we_o must_v get_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v conversaunt_a with_o sinner_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a and_o godly_a flight_n if_o remain_v in_o this_o world_n bodily_a in_o mind_n &_o manner_n we_o depart_v furthermost_o out_o of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o we_o abstain_v from_o all_o idolatry_n and_o profane_a worship_a if_o we_o allow_v it_o not_o if_o it_o please_v we_o not_o if_o we_o neither_o assent_v nor_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ungodly_a if_o we_o shall_v not_o betray_v our_o religion_n either_o for_o man_n or_o for_o worldly_a gain_n so_o therefore_o the_o christian_n which_o live_v under_o the_o roman_a empire_n flee_v rome_n so_o that_o they_o utter_o absteyn_v from_o worship_a of_o idol_n and_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n although_o they_o live_v emong_v the_o heythen_a for_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o asia_n be_v such_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o .2_o and_o .3_o chap_a of_o this_o book_n albeit_o therefore_o that_o we_o also_o dwell_v under_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n and_o in_o thempire_n that_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n yet_o must_v we_o flee_v papistry_n that_o be_v to_o say_v popish_a church_n none_o of_o the_o godly_a aught_o for_o worship_v or_o obedience_n sake_n to_o enter_v in_o none_o to_o acknowledge_v allow_v or_o use_v
as_o be_v thus_o sanctify_v the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o place_n nor_o power_n and_o the_o first_o death_n be_v the_o death_n of_o sin_n therefore_o be_v the_o second_o death_n eternal_a damnation_n see_v what_o i_o have_v speak_v hereof_o before_o in_o the_o .2_o chap_a of_o this_o book_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n final_o the_o faithful_a be_v make_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o elect_v i_o mean_v segregated_a notable_a excellent_a both_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n most_o dere_o belove_v which_o in_o eternal_a life_n may_v offer_v eternal_a praise_n to_o god_n it_o be_v repete_v again_o and_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o this_o signify_v that_o all_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o but_o chief_o the_o soul_n even_o olso_o before_o the_o judgement_n primasius_n bisshoppe_n of_o utica_n expound_v this_o place_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v say_v he_o not_o only_o of_o bisshoppe_n and_o priest_n but_o like_a as_o we_o call_v all_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mystical_a chrism_n or_o oynctement_n so_o be_v all_o priest_n for_o that_o they_o be_v membre_n of_o a_o priest_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n a_o holy_a people_n say_v he_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n thus_o say_v he_o but_o this_o whole_a place_n of_o the_o bind_a and_o louse_v of_o the_o devil_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o second_o death_n s._n austen_n have_v well_o and_o diligent_o for_o his_o time_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o can_v see_v discourse_v at_o large_a in_o the_o .20_o book_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la i_o propound_v these_o thing_n of_o i_o to_o be_v diligent_o consider_v of_o the_o faithful_a let_v every_o man_n hold_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v think_v most_o consonaunt_a to_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v praise_n &_o glory_n now_o and_o evermore_o amen_n ¶_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v of_o the_o world_n deceive_v of_o war_n and_o grevous_a persecution_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o of_o the_o everlasting_a pain_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o lxxxix_o sermon_n and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v lowse_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n and_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o people_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o battle_n who_o nombre_fw-fr be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o go_v upon_o the_o plain_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n and_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o evermore_o he_o declare_v hereby_o year_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n what_o shall_v happen_v after_o those_o thousand_o year_n and_o he_o say_v chief_o two_o thing_n that_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v lowse_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n that_o he_o may_v deceive_v the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n and_o may_v assemble_v gog_n and_o magog_n unto_o battle_n to_o the_o which_o again_o he_o annex_v other_o two_o a_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o everlasting_a damnation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o membre_n and_o the_o seduce_a of_o the_o world_n must_v again_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n again_o how_o the_o world_n be_v deceive_v again_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o godly_a leave_v at_o that_o time_n for_o we_o believe_v all_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n &_o that_o a_o holy_a church_n &_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n until_o the_o judgement_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v morover_n in_o this_o book_n how_o many_o thousand_o be_v seal_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v and_o also_o that_o the_o dragon_n must_v be_v lowse_v for_o a_o little_a season_n like_a as_o therefore_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o his_o kingdom_n take_v from_o he_o where_o nevertheless_o s._n peter_n warn_v &_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n &_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v very_o for_o that_o the_o great_a force_n of_o satan_n be_v for_o the_o faithful_a infringe_v by_o christ_n that_o mighty_a champion_n and_o noble_a conqueror_n the_o devil_n not_o withstand_v go_v about_o and_o aspire_v again_o to_o the_o empire_n and_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a place_n so_o at_o this_o present_a we_o understande_v that_o satan_n lowse_v after_o those_o thousand_o year_n range_v now_o abroad_o more_o free_o exercise_v great_a authority_n seduce_v more_o people_n in_o the_o world_n and_o rule_v further_a than_o he_o have_v reign_v these_o thousand_o year_n yet_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o world_n a_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n disperse_v and_o vex_v miserable_o for_o immediate_o s._n john_n say_v that_o the_o belove_a city_n of_o god_n be_v besiege_v of_o the_o enemy_n therefore_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o enemy_n wherefore_o all_o that_o same_o place_n must_v be_v expound_v not_o of_o the_o verity_n &_o religion_n whole_o extinguisshed_a but_o of_o the_o more_o large_a &_o ample_a power_n and_o seduction_n of_o sathan_n the_o old_a serpent_n prison_n the_o devil_n come_v out_o of_o prison_n wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v expire_v the_o devil_n shall_v be_v lowse_v out_o of_o that_o his_o prison_n whereinto_o through_o the_o power_n &_o might_n of_o christ_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n he_o have_v be_v shut_v for_o the_o chain_n once_o break_v to_o wit_n the_o sincere_a doctrine_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n corrupt_v and_o deprave_a he_o come_v out_o and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o come_v out_o that_o he_o may_v deceive_v the_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o people_n and_o nation_n which_o be_v dwell_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n or_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o whole_a universal_a world_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v allure_v gog_n and_o magog_n namely_o fierce_a man_n barbarouse_v worldly_a mock_v and_o contemn_v the_o true_a religion_n addicte_n to_o robbery_n and_o give_v to_o evil_a thing_n and_o regard_v only_a corruption_n and_o naughtiness_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v i_o say_v such_o man_n to_o unrightuousenes_n and_o keep_v they_o still_o in_o error_n for_o such_o do_v ezechiell_n signify_v gog_n and_o magog_n to_o be_v but_o those_o which_o through_o the_o divine_a grace_n be_v not_o such_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v of_o satan_n but_o ground_v on_o christ_n shall_v persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o shall_v right_o worship_v christ_n shall_v abhor_v antichrist_n and_o all_o naughtiness_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o a_o develisshe_v deceive_n have_v pass_v through_o the_o world_n far_o and_o never_o sin_n the_o thousand_o year_n expire_v year_n what_o deceive_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n after_o the_o thousand_o year_n experience_n teach_v and_o history_n witness_n of_o time_n testify_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o during_o those_o thousand_o year_n there_o be_v famous_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o easte_n which_o not_o withstand_v to_o have_v be_v destroy_v within_o these_o five_o honder_v year_n we_o lament_v therefore_o the_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a sect_n of_o mahomet_n begin_v six_o honder_v year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o be_v avaunce_v by_o the_o saracene_n but_o prevail_v at_o the_o last_o after_o those_o thousand_o fatal_a year_n for_o how_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o turk_n now_o in_o africa_n asia_n and_o europe_n no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a and_o papistry_n have_v his_o beginning_n and_o procede_v over_o soon_o but_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v of_o full_a force_n for_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n through_o the_o abuse_n of_o excommunicate_v have_v oppress_v even_o most_o mighty_a emperor_n &_o king_n for_o who_o know_v not_o with_o what_o shameless_a boldness_n the_o pope_n have_v withstand_v both_o king_n and_o keysar_n henries_n fridderickes_n lewysses_n and_o many_o other_o prince_n who_o their_o lewdenes_n have_v vex_v vanquish_a and_o overcome_v after_o much_o and_o grevouse_n contention_n the_o pope_n extort_a to_o themselves_o the_o consecrating_n of_o bishop_n they_o usurp_v